Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Cakra (?) on Suśr zu Su, Sū., 24, 8.1, 3.0 āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati
yaduktaṃ tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan ityādi //
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 5.0 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 3, 8.0 preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāvir itīdam u ha guhādhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 5.0 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā bṛhaspate prathamaṃ vāco agram ity etaddhyeva prathamaṃ vāco agram //
AĀ, 1, 3, 6, 8.0 preṇā tad eṣāṃ nihitaṃ guhāvir itīdam u ha guhādhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 14.0 yāvad brahma viṣṭhitaṃ tāvatī vāg iti yatra ha kva ca brahma tad vāg yatra vā vāk tad vā brahmety etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 2.0 vāg agniś cakṣur asāv ādityaś candramā mano diśaḥ śrotraṃ sa eṣa prahitāṃ saṃyogo 'dhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 1.0 āpā3 ity āpa iti tad idam āpa evedaṃ vai mūlam adas tūlam ayaṃ pitaite putrā yatra ha kva ca putrasya tat pitur yatra vā pitus tad vā putrasyety etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 3, 5, 6.0 vāci vai tad aindraṃ prāṇaṃ nyacāyann ity etat tad
uktaṃ bhavati //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy
abrāhmaṇokto yadi duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 1, 16, 40.0 saiṣā svargyāhutir yad agnyāhutir yadi ha vā apy abrāhmaṇokto yadi
duruktokto yajate 'tha haiṣāhutir gacchaty eva devān na pāpmanā saṃsṛjyate //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny
abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā
duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 6, 26, 13.0 yo vā agniḥ sa varuṇas tad apy etad
ṛṣiṇoktaṃ tvam agne varuṇo jāyase yad iti tad yad evaindrāvaruṇyā yajati tenāgnir anantarito 'nantaritaḥ //
AB, 7, 7, 4.0 tad āhur yasyāgnaya āraṇyenāgninā saṃdahyeran kā tatra prāyaścittir iti sam evāropayed araṇī volmukaṃ vā mokṣayed yady āhavanīyād yadi gārhapatyād yadi na śaknuyāt so'gnaye saṃvargāyāṣṭākapālam puroᄆāśaṃ nirvapet
tasyokte yājyānuvākye āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye saṃvargāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 13.0 tasya ha smarcy ṛcy
uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce kanīya aikṣvākasyodaram bhavaty uttamasyām evarcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce 'gada aikṣvāka āsa //
AB, 7, 16, 13.0 tasya ha smarcy ṛcy uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce kanīya aikṣvākasyodaram bhavaty uttamasyām evarcy
uktāyāṃ vi pāśo mumuce 'gada aikṣvāka āsa //
AB, 8, 1, 3.0 ukto mādhyaṃdinaḥ pavamāno ya ubhayasāmno bṛhatpṛṣṭhasyobhe hi sāmanī kriyete //
AB, 8, 2, 1.0 janiṣṭhā ugraḥ sahase turāyeti sūktam ugravat sahasvat tat kṣatrasya rūpam mandra ojiṣṭha ity ojasvat tat kṣatrasya rūpam bahulābhimāna ity abhivad abhibhūtyai rūpaṃ tad ekādaśarcam bhavaty ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭup traiṣṭubho vai rājanya ojo vā indriyaṃ vīryaṃ triṣṭub ojaḥ kṣatraṃ vīryaṃ rājanyas tad enam ojasā kṣatreṇa vīryeṇa samardhayati tad gaurivītam bhavaty etad vai marutvatīyaṃ samṛddhaṃ yad gaurivītaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
AB, 8, 17, 1.0 athāsmā audumbarīm āsandīṃ saṃbharanti tasyā
uktam brāhmaṇam audumbaraś camaso vā pātrī vodumbaraśākhā tān etān sambhārān saṃbhṛtyaudumbaryām pātryāṃ vā camase vā samāvapeyus teṣu samopteṣu dadhi madhu sarpir ātapavarṣyā āpo 'bhyānīya pratiṣṭhāpyaitām āsandīm abhimantrayeta //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad
uktam ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 14, 2.1 ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ sacetaso me śṛṇutedam
uktam /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 4, 30, 4.1 mayā so 'nnam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇati ya īm śṛṇoty
uktam /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 55.1 ado yad devi prathamānā purastād devair
uktā vyasarpo mahitvam /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 48.1 cakṣurghrāṇānukūlyād vā mūtrapurīṣāsṛjśukrakuṇapaspṛṣṭānāṃ
pūrvoktānām anyatamenatriḥsaptakṛtvaḥ parimārjanam //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 22.1 yāni cānyāni
puṇyoktāni nakṣatrāṇi teṣu pūrvedyur evarddhipūrteṣu yugmān brāhmaṇān bhojayet //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 43.1 tad u tathā na kuryān
nānuktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād ity anūktāyām anūktāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ prāśnīyād iti śāṭyāyanakam //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 4, 2, 1.4 evaṃ vṛndāraka āḍhyaḥ sann adhītaveda
uktopaniṣatka ito vimucyamānaḥ kva gamiṣyasīti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 15.9 vijñātāram are kena vijānīyād ity
uktānuśāsanāsi maitreyi /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 11, 5.5 tāṃ ced avidvān prāstoṣyo mūrdhā te vipatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 7.4 tāṃ ced avidvān udagāsyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat
tathoktasya mayeti tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 1, 11, 9.4 tāṃ ced avidvān pratyahariṣyo mūrdhā te vyapatiṣyat tathoktasya mayeti
tathoktasya mayeti //
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad
uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 1, 4.0 dakṣiṇenāgnīdhrīyaṃ gatvottareṇāgniṃ prāṇaprabhṛtibhir upatiṣṭheraṃs tad
uktaṃ brāhmaṇena //
DrāhŚS, 13, 4, 9.0 yajamānaṃ ced vasātiśeṣeṇābhiṣiñceyur upotthāyāntareṇāgnī
gatvādhvaryuṇoktaḥ saṃśānāni gāyet //
DrāhŚS, 14, 3, 3.0 rucito gharma
ityukte 'nuvākena tiṣṭhanto 'vekṣeran yam adhvaryur brūyāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 1, 6.0 rājānaṃ harety
uktaḥ pūrveṇāgnim ekasmā atipradāya tān prasavyaṃ parītyādāyānugacched dakṣiṇena ced gataḥ syāt //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 2.0 taiḥ pṛthag anupūrvaṃ stotrāṇyanumantrayeta brahmantstoṣyāmaḥ
praśāstarityukte //
DrāhŚS, 15, 3, 16.0 stute bahiṣpavamāne vapāyāṃ hutāyāṃ mārjayitvā dhiṣṇyān
upasthāyoktaṃ sadasyupaveśanam //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 1.1 sa vidhipūrvakaṃ snātvā bhāryām
adhigamyayathoktān gṛhasthadharmān prayuñjāna imāni vratāny anukarṣet //
GautDhS, 2, 1, 4.1 ācāryajñātipriyagurudhanavidyāniyameṣu brahmaṇaḥ saṃpradānam anyatra
yathoktāt //
GautDhS, 2, 5, 28.1 avaraś ced varṇaḥ pūrvavarṇam upaspṛśet pūrvo vāvaraṃ tatra
śavoktam āśaucam //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 4, 2, 39.0 kurv ity
ukte kaṃse carū samavadāya mekṣaṇenopaghātaṃ juhuyāt svāhā somāya pitṛmata iti pūrvāṃ svāhāgnaye kavyavāhanāyety uttarām //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 39, 31.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam āpo bhṛgvaṅgirorūpam āpo bhṛgvaṅgiromayaṃ sarvam āpomayaṃ bhūtaṃ sarvaṃ bhṛgvaṅgiromayam antaraite trayo vedā bhṛgūn aṅgiraso 'nugāḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 14.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ devānām etat pariṣūtam anabhyārūḍhaṃ carati rocamānaṃ tasmin sarve paśavas tatra yajñās tasminn annaṃ saha devatābhir iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 24.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam antarikṣe pathibhir hrīyamāṇo na niviśate katamac ca nāhaḥ apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya kva svij jātaḥ kuta ābabhūveti //
GB, 1, 2, 9, 30.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ candramā apsv antar iti tāsām oṣadhivanaspatayaḥ kāṇḍāni //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 6.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ catvāri śṛṅgā trayo asya pādā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti maho devo martyāṁ āviveśeti //
GB, 1, 2, 23, 5.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktam agniṃ dūtaṃ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṃ viśvavedasam asya yajñasya sukratum iti brāhmaṇam //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad
ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 2, 1, 21, 15.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāv ājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye teṣām
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 17.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāv ājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye teṣām
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
GB, 2, 2, 5, 7.0 api vaiṣāṃ vyapekṣayā mantrakalpabrāhmaṇānām aprayogād
yathoktānāṃ vā dakṣiṇānām apradānāddhīnād vātiriktād votpātādbhuteṣu prāyaścittavyatikramād iti //
GB, 2, 2, 10, 3.0 etaddha vā uvāca vāsiṣṭhaḥ sātyahavyo 'skan soma ity
ukte mā sūrkṣata pracarata prātar vāvādyāhaṃ somaṃ samasthāpayam iti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 22, 3.1 kāmaṃ ha tu yajamāna upagāyed yajamānasya hi tad bhavaty atho brahmacāry
ācāryoktaḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 15, 8.0 āpyāyasva sametu ta ity etayaiva dvir
uktayā tṛtīyasavane //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 2, 22.0 āyam agan ayaṃ pratisaro ayaṃ me varaṇo arātīyor iti
mantroktān vāsitān badhnāti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 11.0 karkīpravādānāṃ dvādaśadāmnyāṃ saṃpātavatyām ayaṃ ghāso [... au3 letterausjhjh] iha
vatsām iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 2, 18.0 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiṣṭān ucchiṣṭenā prapadāt pralipya
mantroktān adhastalpe haritasūtreṇa savyajaṅghāsu baddhvāvasnāpayati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 22.0 naktaṃjātā suparṇo jāta iti
mantroktaṃ śakṛdālohitaṃ praghṛṣyālimpati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 43.0 babhror iti
mantroktam ākṛtiloṣṭavalmīkau parilikhya jīvakoṣaṇyām utsīvya badhnāti //
KauśS, 4, 7, 28.0 devī devyāṃ yāṃ jamadagnir iti
mantroktāphalaṃ jīvyalākābhyām amāvāsyāyāṃ kṛṣṇavasanaḥ kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ purā kākasaṃpātād avanakṣatre 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 4, 8, 8.0 apacitām iti vaiṇavena dārbhyūṣeṇa kṛṣṇorṇājyena kālabundai stukāgrair iti
mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 10, 16.0 paścād agneḥ prakṣālya saṃdhāvya saṃpātavatīṃ bhagasya nāvam iti
mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 11, 8.0 śamīm aśvattha iti
mantrokte 'gniṃ mathitvā puṃsyāḥ sarpiṣi paidvam iva //
KauśS, 5, 10, 7.0 mantroktāni patitebhyo devāḥ kapotarcā kapotam amūn hetir iti mahāśāntim āvapate //
KauśS, 8, 7, 10.0 pṛthivyāṃ surayādbhir āṇḍīkādivanti
mantroktāni pratidiśaṃ nidhāya //
KauśS, 10, 3, 23.0 yadā gārhapatyaṃ sūryāyai devebhya iti
mantroktebhyo namaskurvatīm anumantrayate //
KauśS, 13, 35, 1.1 atha yatraitad dhūmaketuḥ saptarṣīn upadhūpayati tad ayogakṣemāśaṅkam ity
uktam //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 3, 8, 7.0 atha yat saṃnayant sāṃnāyyasyāntareṇopāṃśvājyasya yajati
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 3, 12, 12.0 atha yad ilām upahvayate yan mārjayate yat śamyorvākam āha
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 2.0 iḍādadhena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 8.0 sārvaseniyajñena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 5, 13.0 śaunakayajñena iṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 6, 13.0 sākaṃprasthāyyena iṣyann etasyām evāmāvāsyāyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 7, 2.0 munyayaneneṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 7, 6.0 turāyaṇeneṣyann etasyām eva paurṇamāsyāṃ prayuṅkte tasyā
uktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 4, 8, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 1, 19.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau saṃyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 4, 5.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 7, 8.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 5, 10, 10.0 atha yat saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ sadvantāvājyabhāgau virājau samyājye
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 22.0 rucito gharma
ityukte arūrucad uṣasaḥ pṛśnir agriya iti rucitavatīm abhirūpām abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 11, 2, 1.0 atha vai paṅkteḥ pañca padāni kathaṃ sārdharcaśo
'nuktā bhavatīti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 15.2 sa cāpi tat pratyavadad
yathoktam athāsya mṛtyuḥ punar āha tuṣṭaḥ //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 4, 12.0 ko
nāmāsītyukto devatāśrayaṃ nakṣatrāśrayaṃ vābhivādanīyaṃ nāma brūyād asāvasmīti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 8, 9.0 manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhīty
ukte srucor avadyati yathoktaṃ dvirdviḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 1, 21.0 upaviśya sadasaḥ purastāt sapavitrāyām agnihotrahavaṇyāṃ grahaṇaṃ
yathoktam //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 23, 2.0 tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścādbhaginī sicaṃ gṛhṇāti śastraṃ gṛhītvā //
KāṭhGS, 28, 4.1 rohiṇyā mūlena vā yad vā
puṇyoktam apareṇāgnim ānaḍuhe rohite carmaṇy upaviśyāpi vā darbheṣv eva jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvāgnir aitu prathama iti ca /
KāṭhGS, 37, 2.0 puṇyāhe parvaṇi vodite tv āditye rathacakramātraṃ sthaṇḍilam upalipya tasmin
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā taraṇir divo rukma ud u tyaṃ citraṃ devānām ity ājyasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 40, 9.1 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā /
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.1 snātoptakeśe
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā revatīs tvā vyakṣṇan kṛttikāś cakratus tvāpasas tvā vyatanvata dhiyo 'vayann ava gnā amṛjan /
KāṭhGS, 41, 15.1 ko nāmāsīty
ukte 'bhivādane prokte 'sā ahaṃ bho iti pratyāha //
KāṭhGS, 41, 19.1 etābhir eva catasṛbhir anupravacanīyāñ juhuyād yajuṣottamāṃ chandobhyaḥ svāheti kratunāmadheyena yathopācaritaḥ kratur bhavaty evaṃ sarvāṇi
vedoktāni //
KāṭhGS, 43, 4.0 śuddhapakṣasya puṇyāhe parvaṇi vā
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā pūrveṇāgniṃ darbhastambhaṃ nihatya brāhmaṇaṃ dakṣiṇata upaveśya hiraṇyavarṇā iti catasṛbhiḥ samidho 'bhyādadhyāt //
KāṭhGS, 44, 4.0 evaṃ rājānaṃ sāvīr hi deveti cānuvākena
yathoktam akratv ajyānim //
KāṭhGS, 51, 12.0 śṛtāṃ darbheṣūdagagreṣu nidhāyājyabhāgaparivapyau hutvā vapāṃ devatāyā upanāmayed upyaparivapyau hutvā sadarbhe vapāśrapaṇyā agnā anuprahṛtyāpohiṣṭhīyābhir
mārjayitvoktāny avadānāni prāk sviṣṭakṛto devatāyai baliṃ haret //
KāṭhGS, 57, 3.0 tam apareṇa
yathoktam upasamādhāya jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā tisro devatā yajeta varuṇam agnim aśvināv āśvayujīṃ ca //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 7, 5.1 rohiṇīmṛgaśiraḥśravaṇaśraviṣṭhottarāṇīty upayame tathodvāhe yad vā
puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 1, 10, 11.1 yena ca karmaṇecchet tatra ca jayān juhuyājjayānāṃ ca śrutistāṃ
yathoktām /
MānGS, 1, 14, 6.3 ityabhyāhitāgniṃ sodakaṃ sauṣadham āvasathaṃ pratipadyate rohiṇyā mūlena vā yadvā
puṇyoktam //
MānGS, 2, 2, 13.0 tūṣṇīṃ prāñcamidhmamupasamādhāya brahmāṇamāmantrya oṃ
juhudhītyukte dakṣiṇena hastenāntareṇa jānunī prāṅāsīna āghārau juhoti prājāpatyamuttarārdhe prāñcaṃ manasaindraṃ dakṣiṇārdhe prāñcameva //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ
bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 7.0 brahmasomāvṛtvijau varayitvādhvaryuroṃ bhūpate bhuvanapata iti pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāmahaṃ bhūpatirityukte brahman somaṃ prokṣiṣyāmītyantaṃ tathoktvā punas tābhyāṃ
prokṣetyuktas tathā prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 1, 11, 5.0 brahmann apa iti somāpa iti ca brahmasomāvṛtvijau pratyekaṃ prekṣya tābhyāṃ tathā
praṇayetyuktaḥ ko va iti praṇīya vedyāṃ dakṣiṇottarayoḥ praṇidhī nidhāya saṃviśantāmiti kūrcena jalaṃ saṃsrāvya gāyatryā sruvaṃ prokṣayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 6.0 nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namo nāndīmukhebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā nama
ityukte svadhāstviti prativadato devāntaṃ visarjayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 8, 11.0 kāṣāyājinayoranyataravāsā jaṭī śikhī vā mekhalī daṇḍī sūtrājinadhārī brahmacārī śucir akṣāralavaṇāśī
yathokteṣu varṇeṣu brahmacāridharmāṇyanutiṣṭhatīti vijñāyate //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 1, 7.4 agnim aśvatthād adhi havyavāhaṃ śamīgarbhāj janayan yo mayobhūr iti
mantrokte araṇī gṛhṇantam ādhāsyamānaṃ vācayati //
VaitS, 3, 13, 8.1 āgnimārutayājyāhomaṃ prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaram iti saṃpreṣita āgnīdhra ity
uktam //
VaitS, 5, 3, 27.1 dūre cit santam iti praṇavāntayā tānena
mantroktam upatiṣṭhante mantroktam upatiṣṭhante //
VaitS, 5, 3, 27.1 dūre cit santam iti praṇavāntayā tānena mantroktam upatiṣṭhante
mantroktam upatiṣṭhante //
VaitS, 6, 1, 1.1 māghyāḥ purastād ekādaśyāṃ saptadaśāvarāḥ sattram upayanto
brāhmaṇoktena dīkṣeran //
VaitS, 6, 1, 4.1 ahnāṃ vidhānyām ekāṣṭakāyām apūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā prātar etena kakṣam upoṣed ayaṃ no nabhasaspatir iti
mantroktadevatābhyaḥ saṃkalpayan //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 4.1 drapsaś caskandeti puruṣam abhimṛśya namo astu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir abhimantrya kṛṇuṣva pāja iti pañcabhir uttaravedivat puruṣaṃ vyāghārya srucāv upadadhātīty
uktam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 1.1 kulam agre parīkṣeta ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ca iti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 23, 1.1 ṛtvijo vṛṇīte 'nyūnānatiriktāṅgān ye mātṛtaḥ pitṛtaś ceti
yathoktaṃ purastāt //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena
ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī tv iha //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām
ukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 5.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ hiraṇyagarbhavatyāghāram āghārayati prajāpatir vai hiraṇyagarbhaḥ prajāpatir agnir dvādaśāpriyas tāsām ukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo ya eva paśor bandhuḥ sa puroḍāśasya dvādaśakapālo dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ kadvatyo yājyānuvākyāḥ ko hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas
tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 10.2 tāsāmukto bandhur uktam v evānvṛcaṃ dvādaśāpriyas tāsāmukto bandhur
uktam v evānvṛcam prājāpatyaḥ paśupuroḍāśo 'tro sa kāma upāpta iti ha smāha māhitthir yaṃ carakāḥ prājāpatye paśāvāhuriti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 2, 7.2 agnirvai hotā kṛṣṇājinaṃ hotṛṣadanaṃ vidāna iti vidvānityetat tveṣo dīdivān asadatsudakṣa iti tveṣo dīpyamāno 'sadatsudakṣa ityetad adabdhavratapramatirvasiṣṭha ity adabdhavratapramatir hyeṣa vasiṣṭhaḥ sahasrambharaḥ śucijihvo agniriti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvambharaḥ śucijihvo 'gnir ityetad dvābhyām āgneyībhyāṃ triṣṭubbhyāṃ
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 7.2 yonau tadreto yunakti tasmādyonau reto yuktaṃ na niṣpadyate yoktreṇa yoktreṇa hi yogyaṃ yuñjanti mauñjena trivṛtā
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 11.2 trivṛdagnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametatsaṃbharati tribhiḥ purastādabhimantrayate tatṣaṭ
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 18.2 dvipādyajamāno yajamāno 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainametad upāvaharati taṃ dakṣiṇata udañcamupāvaharati
tasyokto bandhur uddhatamavokṣitam bhavati yatrainamupāvaharatyuddhate vā avokṣite 'gnim ādadhati sikatā upakīrṇā bhavanti tāsāmupari bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ
tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti
tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 13.2 agnicityāyāṃ yad u cānagnicityāyāṃ tasyokto bandhur ubhayāni bhavanti tasyokto 'dhvarasya pūrvāṇy athāgnes tasyo
evoktaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 1.2 vātsapreṇopasthāyāstamita āditye bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etābhiḥ samidbhis tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāti rātryā evainam etad annena prīṇāti rātrīṃ rātrīm aprayāvam bharanta iti
tasyokto bandhū rātryā evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto rātryopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tad upasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 2.2 bhasmaiva prathamam udvapaty etad vā enam etenānnena prīṇāty etayā samidhā yacca rātryopasamādadhāti tasyānnasya jagdhasyaiṣa pāpmā sīdati bhasma tenainam etad vyāvartayati tasminn apahatapāpman vācaṃ visṛjate vācaṃ visṛjya samidham ādadhāty ahna evainam etad annena prīṇāty aharahar aprayāvam bharanta iti
tasyokto bandhur ahna evaitām ariṣṭiṃ svastim āśāste tad yat kiṃ cāto 'hnopasamādadhāty āhutikṛtaṃ haivāsmai tadupasamādadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 11.2 sarvebhyo vā eṣa etaṃ kāmebhya ādhatte tad yad evāsyātra kāmānāṃ vyavacchidyate 'gnāvanugate tadevaitatsaṃtanoti saṃdadhāty ubhe prāyaścittī karoty adhvaraprāyaścittiṃ cāgniprāyaścittiṃ cādhvarasya pūrvām athāgnes
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 15.2 gārhapatyaṃ vāva sa gacchati gārhapatyāddhi sa āhṛto bhavati gārhapatyād evainam prāñcamuttareṇa sado hṛtvopasamādhāya prāyaścittī karoty atha yadi gārhapatyo 'nugacchet
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 7.2 ṛksāmayor haite rūpe ṛksāme vā etaṃ yantum arhata ṛksāmābhyām etaṃ devā abibharur ṛksāmābhyām evainam etad bibharti śāṇo rukmapāśas trivṛt
tasyokto bandhuḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 15.2 catuḥsraktīnyanūcyāni catasro vai diśo diśo vā etaṃ yantum arhanti digbhir etaṃ devā abibharur digbhir evainam etad bibharti mauñjībhī rajjubhir vyutā bhavati trivṛdbhis
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhā tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 15.2 catuḥsraktīnyanūcyāni catasro vai diśo diśo vā etaṃ yantum arhanti digbhir etaṃ devā abibharur digbhir evainam etad bibharti mauñjībhī rajjubhir vyutā bhavati trivṛdbhis tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhā tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 16.2 ime vai lokā eṣo 'gnir diśaḥ śikyaṃ digbhir hīme lokāḥ śaknuvanti sthātuṃ yacchaknuvanti tasmācchikyaṃ digbhir evainam etad bibharti ṣaḍudyāmam bhavati ṣaḍḍhi diśo mauñjaṃ trivṛt tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhaṃ tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī
tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 26.2 asau vā āditya eṣo 'gnir imā u lokāv iṇḍve amum tad ādityam ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhṇāti tasmād eṣa ābhyāṃ lokābhyām parigṛhītaḥ parimaṇḍale bhavataḥ parimaṇḍalau hīmau lokau mauñje trivṛtī tasyokto bandhur mṛdā digdhe tasyo
evokto 'tho anatidāhāya //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 3, 2.2 yathākṣetrajño 'nyena pathā nayettādṛktad atha yadudgātāramavarudhyāśvamudgīthāya vṛṇīte yathā kṣetrajño'ñjasā nayedevamevaitad yajamānamaśvaḥ svargaṃ lokamañjasā nayati hiṃkaroti sāmaiva taddhiṃkaroty udgītha eva sa vaḍavā uparundhanti saṃśiñjate yathopagātāra upagāyanti tādṛktaddhiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 6, 8.0 yathā vai haviṣo'hutasya skandet evametat paśo skandati yasya niktasya lomāni śīyante yatkācānāvayanti lomānyevāsya saṃbharanti hiraṇmayā bhavanti
tasyoktaṃ brāhmaṇam ekaśatam ekaśataṃ kācānāvayanti śatāyurvai puruṣa ātmaikaśata āyuṣyevātmanpratitiṣṭhati bhūrbhuvaḥ svariti prājāpatyābhirāvayanti prājāpatyo'śvaḥ svayaivainaṃ devatayā samardhayanti lājīñchācīnyavye gavya ity atiriktam annam aśvāyopāvaharanti prajām ivānnādīṃ kuruta etad annam atta devā etad annam addhi prajāpata iti prajām evānnādyena samardhayati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 10, 2.0 sūcībhiḥ kalpayanti viśo vai sūcyo rāṣṭramaśvamedho viśaṃ caivāsminrāṣṭraṃ ca samīcī dadhati hiraṇyamayyo bhavanti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 5.0 tebhyo 'dhvaryuś cātuṣprāśyam brahmaudanaṃ nirvapati
tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ caturaḥ pātrāṃś caturo 'ñjalīṃś caturaḥ prasṛtān dvādaśavidhaṃ dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 6.0 tam ete catvāra ṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti teṣām
uktam brāhmaṇaṃ tebhyaś catvāri sahasrāṇi dadāti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai catvāri ca suvarṇāni śatamānāni hiraṇyāni tasyo evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 6.0 tam ete catvāra ṛtvijaḥ prāśnanti teṣām uktam brāhmaṇaṃ tebhyaś catvāri sahasrāṇi dadāti sarvaṃ vai sahasraṃ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai catvāri ca suvarṇāni śatamānāni hiraṇyāni tasyo
evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 13.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti pañcadaśo vai vajro vīryaṃ vajro vajreṇaivaitad vīryeṇa yajamānaḥ purastāt pāpmānam apahate vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau pāpmā vai vṛtraḥ pāpmano 'pahatyā agnir mūrdhā divaḥ kakud bhuvo yajñasya rajasaśca netety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye mūrdhanvaty anyā bhavati sadvatyanyaiṣa vai mūrdhā ya eṣa tapaty etasyaivāvaruddhyā atha yat sadvatī sadevāvarunddhe virājau saṃyājye sarvadevatyaṃ vā etacchando yad virāṭ sarve kāmā aśvamedhe sarvān devān prītvā sarvān kāmān āpnavānīti hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 7.0 tasyai pañcadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti vārtraghnāvājyabhāgau ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratna ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye virājau saṃyājye hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 8.0 tasyai prayājeṣu tāyamāneṣu brāhmaṇo vīṇāgāthī dakṣiṇata uttaramandrām udāghnaṃs tisraḥ svayaṃsambhṛtā gāthā gāyatīty ayajatety adadād iti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 13.0 tasyai saptadaśaiva sāmidhenyo bhavanti rayimantāvājyabhāgau vīryaṃ vai rayivīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ na pramiye savitur daivyasya tad ity upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye nitye saṃyājye ned yajñapathād ayānīti kᄆpta eva yajñe 'ntataḥ pratitiṣṭhati triṣṭubhau bhavata indre vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyai hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā suvarṇaṃ śatamānaṃ
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 15.0 etasyāṃ saṃsthitāyām upotthāyādhvaryuśca yajamānaś cāśvasya dakṣiṇe karṇa ājapato vibhūr mātrā prabhūḥ pitreti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam athainam udañcam prāñcam prasṛjata eṣā hobhayeṣāṃ devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dig yad udīcī prācī svāyāmevainaṃ tad diśi dhatto na vai sva āyatane pratiṣṭhito riṣyaty ariṣṭyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 16.0 sa āha devā āśāpālāḥ etaṃ devebhyo 'śvam medhāya prokṣitaṃ rakṣatety
uktā mānuṣā āśāpālā athaite daivā āpyāḥ sādhyā anvādhyā marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ saṃvidānā apratyāvartayantaḥ saṃvatsaraṃ rakṣanti tad yaṃ na pratyāvartayanty eṣa vā eṣa tapati ka u hyetam arhati pratyāvartayituṃ yaddhyenam pratyāvartayeyuḥ parāg evedaṃ sarvaṃ syāt tasmād apratyāvartayanto rakṣanti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 3, 5.0 sāvitryā eveṣṭeḥ purastād anudrutya sakṛd eva rūpāṇyāhavanīye juhoty atha sāyaṃ dhṛtiṣu hūyamānāsu rājanyo vīṇāgāthī dakṣiṇata uttaramandrām udāghnaṃs tisraḥ svayaṃsambhṛtā gāthā gāyatīty ayudhyatety amuṃ saṃgrāmam ajayad iti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 4.0 saṃsthite'gniṣṭome parihṛtāsu vasatīvarīṣv adhvaryur annahomān juhoti
teṣāmuktam brāhmaṇaṃ prāṇāya svāhāpānāya svāheti dvādaśabhir anuvākair dvādaśa māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam aśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 13.0 tasyaite paśavo bhavanti aśvas tūparo gomṛga iti pañcadaśa paryaṅgyās teṣām
uktam brāhmaṇam athaita āraṇyā vasantāya kapiñjalān ālabhate grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān varṣābhyas tittirīn iti teṣām v evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 13.0 tasyaite paśavo bhavanti aśvas tūparo gomṛga iti pañcadaśa paryaṅgyās teṣām uktam brāhmaṇam athaita āraṇyā vasantāya kapiñjalān ālabhate grīṣmāya kalaviṅkān varṣābhyas tittirīn iti teṣām v
evoktam //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 16.0 atha purā bahiṣpavamānāt aśvaṃ niktvodānayanti tena pāvamānāya sarpanti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇaṃ stute bahiṣpavamāne 'śvam āstāvam ākramayanti sa yady ava vā jighred vi vā vartet samṛddho me yajña iti ha vidyāt tam upākṛtyādhvaryur āha hotar abhiṣṭuhīti tam ekādaśabhir hotābhiṣṭauti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 16.0 etasyām
uktāyām utthāya sadaso 'dhi prāñco yajamānam abhyāyanty agreṇa havirdhāne āsīnam etya yathāyatanam paryupaviśanti //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 3, 7.0 hutāsu vapāsu prapadyādhvaryū rajatena pātreṇa prājāpatyam mahimānamuttaraṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti tasya purorug yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato mahitveti viparyaste yājyānuvākye ayātayāmatāyā eṣa eva praiṣo vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yaste rātrau saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūveti nānuvaṣaṭkaroti
tasyoktam brāhmaṇam //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 1, 2.0 ānaḍuham ity
uktaṃ tasminn upaveśya keśaśmaśrūṇi vāpayati lomanakhāni ca //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 2, 18, 3.1 harī nu kaṃ ratha indrasya yojam āyai
sūktena vacasā navena /
ṚV, 4, 41, 1.2 yo vāṃ hṛdi kratumāṁ asmad
uktaḥ pasparśad indrāvaruṇā namasvān //
ṚV, 6, 52, 17.1 stīrṇe barhiṣi samidhāne agnau
sūktena mahā namasā vivāse /
ṚV, 10, 27, 10.1 atred u me maṃsase satyam
uktaṃ dvipāc ca yac catuṣpāt saṃsṛjāni /
ṚV, 10, 88, 7.2 tasminn agnau
sūktavākena devā havir viśva ājuhavus tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 8.1 sūktavākam prathamam ād id agnim ād iddhavir ajanayanta devāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 125, 4.1 mayā so annam atti yo vipaśyati yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śṛṇoty
uktam /
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 12, 17.1 kaṇṭakaśodhanoktāścāpasarpāḥ pareṣu kṛtavetanā vaseyur asaṃpātinaścārārtham //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 2.1 saṃśrutyārthān vipralabdhaḥ tulyakāriṇoḥ śilpe vopakāre vā vimānitaḥ vallabhāvaruddhaḥ samāhūya parājitaḥ pravāsopataptaḥ kṛtvā vyayam alabdhakāryaḥ svadharmād dāyādyād voparuddhaḥ mānādhikārābhyāṃ bhraṣṭaḥ kulyair antarhitaḥ prasabhābhimṛṣṭastrīkaḥ kārābhinyastaḥ
paroktadaṇḍitaḥ mithyācāravāritaḥ sarvasvam āhāritaḥ bandhanaparikliṣṭaḥ pravāsitabandhuḥ iti kruddhavargaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 7.1 vāstuhṛdayād uttare navabhāge
yathoktavidhānam antaḥpuraṃ prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā kārayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 6, 15.1 kośārpitaṃ rājahāraḥ puravyayaśca praviṣṭaṃ paramasaṃvatsarānuvṛttaṃ
śāsanamuktaṃ mukhājñaptaṃ cāpātanīyaṃ etat siddham //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 35.1 kramāvahīnam utkramam avijñātaṃ
punaruktaṃ vā vastukam avalikhato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 17.1 lekhakaśced
uktaṃ na likhati anuktaṃ likhati duruktam upalikhati sūktam ullikhati arthotpattiṃ vā vikalpayati iti pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryād yathāparādhaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 17.1 lekhakaśced uktaṃ na likhati anuktaṃ likhati duruktam upalikhati
sūktam ullikhati arthotpattiṃ vā vikalpayati iti pūrvam asmai sāhasadaṇḍaṃ kuryād yathāparādhaṃ vā //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 15, 1.6 atha te brāhmaṇāḥ kṛtāvayaḥ samagrāḥ saṃmodamānā vīthīmadhye
vedoktena vidhinā śakram āyācituṃ pravṛttāḥ ehyehi ahalyājāra //
AvŚat, 17, 2.7 uktaś ca sādho asti me gurur jetavane sthito 'nuttaro gāndharvikarājaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 1.5 tenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyana
uktaḥ sahāyo me bhava icchāmi bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kartum iti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat etametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /
ASāh, 1, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathaṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaścarati prajñāpāramitāyām
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacedāyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpe carati na rūpanimitte carati na rūpaṃ nimittamiti carati na rūpasyotpāde carati na rūpasya nirodhe carati na rūpasya vināśe carati na rūpaṃ śūnyamiti carati nāhaṃ carāmīti carati nāhaṃ bodhisattva iti carati /
ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 1, 17.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 18.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ katamasmin dharme śikṣate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasmiṃściddharme śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evaṃ śikṣamāṇo bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣate bhagavānāha evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sarvajñatāyām api na śikṣate /
ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ
rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 21.6 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamā vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārā
uktāḥ /
ASāh, 1, 21.7 tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ
vijñānamuktaṃ bhagavatā /
ASāh, 1, 22.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kāni punarbhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyāni bhagavānāha ya enaṃ pāramitāsu avavadanti anuśāsati /
ASāh, 1, 22.7 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha imāni subhūte bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya kalyāṇamitrāṇi veditavyānīti /
ASāh, 1, 22.8 yacca bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti bhagavannucyate tatra bodhisattva iti bhagavan kaḥ padārtha
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat apadārthaḥ subhūte bodhisattvapadārthaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 29.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /
ASāh, 1, 32.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāyānaṃ mahāyānamiti bhagavannucyate /
ASāh, 1, 33.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat buddhānubhāvādbhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /
ASāh, 1, 35.5 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ bodhisattvadharmā apyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatāpyanutpādaḥ sarvajñatādharmā apyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjano 'pyanutpādaḥ pṛthagjanadharmā apyanutpādaḥ nanvāyuṣman subhūte anuprāptaiva ayatnena bodhisattvena mahāsattvena sarvajñatā bhavati /
ASāh, 1, 35.6 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra anutpannasya dharmasya prāptimicchāmi nāpyabhisamayam /
ASāh, 1, 36.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat dhārmakathikānāmāyuṣmān subhūtiragratāyāṃ sthāpitavyaḥ /
ASāh, 1, 36.3 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat dharmataiṣā āyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām aniśritadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 36.6 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /
ASāh, 1, 38.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu āyuṣman śāriputra /
ASāh, 2, 3.2 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kṛtajñairasmābhirbhagavan bhagavato bhavitavyaṃ nākṛtajñaiḥ /
ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā
evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /
ASāh, 2, 13.14 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 2, 16.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kasyaiṣa ārya śāriputra anubhāvo veditavyaḥ kasyaitadadhiṣṭhānaṃ veditavyaṃ yadāryasubhūtiḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣate āyuṣmān śāriputra āha tathāgatasyaiṣa kauśika anubhāvo veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 17.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāpāramiteyamārya subhūte yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 7.9 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yatheyaṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamanāya pratyupasthitā anunāmāya bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām //
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā
bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā
bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ
evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.2 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 13.1 evam
ukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 3, 16.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāvidyeyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 3, 16.8 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /
ASāh, 3, 20.9 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /
ASāh, 4, 1.4 tatkasya hetoḥ
uktaṃ hyetadbhagavatā dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /
ASāh, 4, 4.1 evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /
ASāh, 4, 5.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 4, 6.5 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat mahāguṇasamanvāgateyaṃ bhagavan yaduta prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /
ASāh, 5, 11.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat iyam api bhagavan prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyāḥ
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat iyam api kauśika prajñāpāramitā upadeṣṭavyā abudhyamānasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā /
ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /
ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti
evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /
ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /
ASāh, 6, 13.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmataṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 6, 16.3 tatra kiyatā bhagavan agrānumodanā bhavati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat yadi subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannān gṛhṇīte na manyate nopalabhate na kalpayati na vikalpayati na paśyati na samanupaśyati evaṃ cainān dharmānupaparīkṣate kalpanāviṭhapitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ ajātā anirjātā anāgatikā agatikāḥ /
ASāh, 7, 1.32 kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ manasi kartavyā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā kathaṃ bhagavan namaskartavyā prajñāpāramitā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yathā śāriputra śāstari tathā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitā abhinirhartavyā
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat rūpasya śāriputra abhinirhāro draṣṭavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 4.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat evamabhinirhāreṇa abhinirhṛtā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā katamaṃ dharmamarpayati bhagavānāha evamabhinirhṛtā śāriputra prajñāpāramitā na kaṃciddharmamarpayati /
ASāh, 7, 6.2 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 8, 5.5 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā svākhyātā sunirdiṣṭā supariniṣṭhitā yatra hi nāma bhagavatā ime 'pi saṅgā ākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadyadevaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ sasaṅgatā ca asaṅgatā ca khyātāḥ /
ASāh, 8, 14.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat sādhu sādhu subhūte /
ASāh, 9, 1.8 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhagavan maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya ebhireva nāmabhiḥ ebhireva padaiḥ ebhirevākṣaraiḥ asmin eva pṛthivīpradeśe prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tathā hi subhūte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na rūpaṃ nityaṃ nānityaṃ na rūpaṃ baddhaṃ na muktam atyantaviśuddhamityabhisaṃbhotsyate /
ASāh, 9, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat pariśuddhā bateyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha rūpaviśuddhitaḥ subhūte pariśuddhā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /
ASāh, 9, 3.6 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 5.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu yo 'sāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃciddharmamabhisaṃbudhyate dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati na ca kaṃciddharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati /
ASāh, 9, 6.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 9, 7.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat asatpāramiteyaṃ bhagavan ākāśasattāmupādāya /
ASāh, 10, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthito bhavati kathaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate
evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sādhu sādhu kauśika /
ASāh, 10, 6.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat gambhīrā bhagavan prajñāpāramitā avinivartanīyasya vyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyā /
ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet
evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /
ASāh, 10, 10.20 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /
ASāh, 10, 12.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sādhu sādhu śāriputra /
ASāh, 10, 16.5 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evametat /
ASāh, 10, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat iha bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhyamāṇāyāṃ dhāryamāṇāyāṃ vācyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamānāyāṃ pravartyamānāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyān bahuprakāramautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakarmaṇa udyogaṃ ca kariṣyati /
ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /
ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //
ASāh, 10, 20.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 23.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadidaṃ tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena atītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu dharmeṣu nāsti kiṃcidadṛṣṭaṃ vā aśrutaṃ vā aviditaṃ vā avijñātaṃ vā /
ASāh, 10, 23.4 kimatra bhagavan kāraṇam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat evametacchāriputra evametat /
ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /
ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /
ASāh, 11, 2.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā likhitum bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /
ASāh, 11, 8.3 uktaṃ hīdaṃ bhagavatā acchaṭāsaṃghātamātrakam apyahaṃ bhikṣavo bhavābhinirvṛttiṃ na varṇayāmi /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 13.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat kimatra bhagavan kāraṇaṃ yadiha māraḥ pāpīyānevaṃ mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate tathā tathā copāyena ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi subhūte buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /
ASāh, 11, 17.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /
ASāh, 11, 18.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat evametatsubhūte evam etat /
ASāh, 12, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrīti kathaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmasya lokasya saṃdarśayitrī katamaś ca bhagavan lokastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairākhyātaḥ
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat pañca subhūte skandhāḥ tathāgatena loka ityākhyātāḥ /
ASāh, 12, 3.1 subhūtirāha kathaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā pañca skandhā darśitāḥ kiṃ vā bhagavan prajñāpāramitayā darśitam
evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat na lujyante na pralujyante iti subhūte pañca skandhā loka iti tathāgatānāṃ prajñāpāramitayā darśitāḥ /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 48.2 bhūyādayaṃ
bhūmipatiryathokto yāyājjarāmetya vanāni ceti //
BCar, 3, 29.1 ityevamuktaḥ sa rathapraṇetā nivedayāmāsa nṛpātmajāya /
BCar, 3, 32.1 ityevamukte calitaḥ sa kiṃcidrājātmajaḥ sūtamidaṃ babhāṣe /
BCar, 7, 44.1 ityevamukte sa tapasvimadhye tapasvimukhyena manīṣimukhyaḥ /
BCar, 9, 76.1 imaṃ tu dṛṣṭvāgamamavyavasthitaṃ
yaduktam āptais tad avehi sādhviti /
BCar, 10, 11.1 jñānaṃ paraṃ vā pṛthivīśriyaṃ vā viprairya
ukto 'dhigamiṣyatīti /
BCar, 11, 1.1 athaivamukto magadhādhipena suhṛnmukhena pratikūlamartham /
BCar, 13, 14.1 ityevamukto 'pi yadā nirāstho naivāsanaṃ śākyamunirbibheda /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 4, 4.1 ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni iti
yaduktaṃ tadiha saṃgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tatra trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni //
Ca, Sū., 4, 8.1 pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā iti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā jīvanīyo bṛṃhaṇīyo lekhanīyo bhedanīyaḥ saṃdhānīyo dīpanīya iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ balyo varṇyaḥ kaṇṭhyo hṛdya iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ tṛptighno 'rśoghnaḥ kuṣṭhaghnaḥ kaṇḍūghnaḥ krimighno viṣaghna iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ stanyajananaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ śukrajananaḥ śukraśodhana iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ snehopagaḥ svedopago vamanopago virecanopaga āsthāpanopago 'nuvāsanopagaḥ śirovirecanopaga iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ chardinigrahaṇastṛṣṇānigrahaṇo hikkānigrahaṇa iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ purīṣasaṃgrahaṇīyaḥ purīṣavirajanīyo mūtrasaṃgrahaṇīyo mūtravirajanīyo mūtravirecanīya iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ kāsaharaḥ śvāsaharaḥ śothaharo jvaraharaḥ śramahara iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ dāhapraśamanaḥ śītapraśamana udardapraśamano 'ṅgamardapraśamanaḥ śūlapraśamana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ śoṇitasthāpano vedanāsthāpanaḥ saṃjñāsthāpanaḥ prajāsthāpano vayaḥsthāpana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ iti pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti /
Ca, Sū., 5, 6.1 na
caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante 'pi sauhityopayuktāni gurūṇi punar nāgnisaṃdhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā //
Ca, Sū., 8, 3.1 iha khalu pañcendriyāṇi pañcendriyadravyāṇi pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni pañcendriyārthāḥ pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti
ityuktamindriyādhikāre //
Ca, Sū., 10, 3.1 catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajamiti bhiṣajo bhāṣante
yaduktaṃ pūrvādhyāye ṣoḍaśaguṇamiti tadbheṣajaṃ yuktiyuktam alam ārogyāyeti bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 10, 5.1 maitreya mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta
ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo nāsti yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samaratham utthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt sa kṣiprataram aparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo 'yamasti na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti yathā hi yogajño 'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanur ādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ
tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 11, 4.3 tasyānupālanaṃ svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca
tadyathoktam anuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati //
Ca, Sū., 14, 41.1 tatra vastrāntaritair avastrāntaritair vā
piṇḍairyathoktairupasvedanaṃ saṅkarasveda iti vidyāt //
Ca, Sū., 14, 45.1 vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu
yathokta evāvagāhaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 8.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ
yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasābhyāgacchet tameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ yateta tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ
vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti
ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu
śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2 sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pāñcabhautikamasminnarthe taccetanāvadacenaṃ ca tasya guṇāḥ śabdādayo gurvādayaś ca dravāntāḥ karma
pañcavidhamuktaṃ vamanādi //
Ca, Sū., 26, 80.0 evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca bhagavan śrutametadavitatham
arthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvad dravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ paraṃ tv āhāravikārāṇāṃ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇam anatisaṃkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 16.2 tatrāha kathaṃ tantrādīni vākyaśo vākyārthaśo
'rthāvayavaśaścoktāni bhavantīti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 17.0 atrocyate tantram ārṣaṃ kārtsnyena yathāmnāyamucyamānaṃ vākyaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 18.0 buddhyā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ vāgbhir vyāsasamāsapratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanayuktābhis trividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhir ucyamānaṃ vākyārthaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 19.0 tantraniyatānām arthadurgāṇāṃ punarvibhāvanair
uktam arthāvayavaśo bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 19.0 tantraniyatānām arthadurgāṇāṃ punarvibhāvanair uktam arthāvayavaśo
bhavatyuktam //
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ
yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.7 bhāvasvabhāvanityatvam api cāsya
yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati
yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 24.1 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyaṃdine 'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa kaṭukāsyatā ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ tṛṣṇā mado bhramo mūrchā pittacchardanam atīsāraḥ annadveṣaḥ sadanaṃ khedaḥ pralāpaḥ raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyartham ūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ atimātraṃ dāhaḥ śītābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 27.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktamātre pūrvāhṇe pūrvarātre vasantakāle vā viśeṣeṇa gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryaṃ hṛllāsaḥ hṛdayopalepaḥ stimitatvaṃ chardiḥ mṛdvagnitā nidrādhikyaṃ stambhaḥ tandrā kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaityaṃ śvaityaṃ ca nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ ca śītapiḍakā bhṛśamaṅgebhya uttiṣṭhanti uṣṇābhiprāyatā
nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśca iti śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 28.0 viṣamāśanād anaśanād annaparivartād ṛtuvyāpatter asātmyagandhopaghrāṇād viṣopahatasya codakasyopayogād garebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād
yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvād yathānidānaṃ dvandvānām anyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo doṣā yugapat prakopam āpadyante te prakupitās tayaivānupūrvyā jvaram abhinirvartayanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 29.0 tatra
tathoktānāṃ jvaraliṅgānāṃ miśrībhāvaviśeṣadarśanād dvāṃdvikam anyatamaṃ jvaraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vā vidyāt //
Ca, Nid., 2, 8.2 tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva
yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya
uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 9.1 tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila iva sparśāsaho 'lparomāñcaśca bhavati jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāś cainam upadravanti haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya
uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati
nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā
bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 4, 4.2 yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā kālaprakarṣād abalīyāṃso 'thavānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ cirādvāpyabhinirvartante tanavo vā bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā viparyaye viparītāḥ iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttihetur
bhavatyuktaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.1 tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati jalpati vāpyatimātram atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati apsu vā plavate cātidūram utsādanapadāghātane vātipragāḍhamāsevate atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vādhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati abhihanyate vā anyadvā kiṃcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.1 kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo 'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro 'lpāhāro vā bhavati tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa yadā vā puruṣo 'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.1 viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti
yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamān āsevate tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ sa purīṣopaṣṭambhād vartayati tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathānyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthag upadravair yuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti /
Ca, Nid., 8, 9.2 tasya viśeṣavijñānaṃ
yathoktaliṅgairliṅgādhikyamadoṣaliṅgānurūpaṃ ca kiṃcit //
Ca, Vim., 2, 11.0 tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ
yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt //
Ca, Vim., 5, 6.11 praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ
vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām /
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad
yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 11.1 tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ svatantro vyaktaliṅgo
yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ tadviparītalakṣaṇas tvanubandhaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 7, 14.2 tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ kāryaṃ tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ anantaraṃ
nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.3 anantaraṃ
nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 15.3 anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ
yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 7, 18.1 pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā tasya vidhir upadekṣyate madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya pātum asmai prayacchet tadasya doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu evameva
kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak //
Ca, Vim., 7, 21.1 yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ
prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ mūlakaparṇīṃ samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolūkhale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇam anupāyayet /
Ca, Vim., 7, 23.2 atha tasmāddvitīyāt kumbhāt snehamādāya viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ snehārdhamātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjyātape sarvamahaḥ sthāpayitvā tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate viriktasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 7, 26.5 tato 'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya tena sādhu viricyate samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī
yathoktā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 11.1 tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ
yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṃkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā tatra pālāśībhir aiṅgudībhir audumbarībhir mādhukībhir vā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrir juhuyād agnim āśīḥsamprayuktair mantrair brahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 14.5 adhyāpyamadhyāpayan hyācāryo
yathoktaiś cādhyāpanaphalair yogam āpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 21.2 tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ tadyathā śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṃkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā
vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa aviśāradam apatrapaṇena kopanam āyāsanena bhīruṃ vitrāsanena anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 29.1 dravyaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyāḥ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne
pūrvamuktāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo
vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 48.1 athārthaprāptir arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ yathā nāyaṃ saṃtarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ apatarpaṇasādhyo 'yamiti nānena divā
bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥniśi bhoktavyamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 50.2 sāmānyato vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ yathā saṃśodhanasādhyo 'yaṃ vyādhiḥ
ityukte kiṃ vamanasādhyo 'yaṃ kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ ityanuyujyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.6 atha viruddhaṃ viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ tatra pūrvaṃ
dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktau samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati yathāyurvaidikasamayaḥ yājñikasamayaḥ mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti tatrāyurvaidikasamayaścatuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti yājñikasamayaḥ ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā
vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 82.1 sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ
syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya samyak yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.1 daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi
yaduktamagre tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ deśo bhūmirāturaśca kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ca samyak /
Ca, Vim., 8, 84.3 iti kāraṇādīni daśa daśasu bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya saṃdarśitāni tathaivānupūrvyaitaddaśavidhaṃ
parīkṣyamuktaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 8, 86.1 kāraṇaṃ
bhiṣagityuktamagre tasya parīkṣā bhiṣaṅnāma yo bhiṣajyati yaḥ sūtrārthaprayogakuśalaḥ yasya cāyuḥ sarvathā viditaṃ yathāvat /
Ca, Vim., 8, 87.7 upāyo nāma bhayadarśanavismāpanavismāraṇakṣobhaṇaharṣaṇabhartsanavadhabandhasvapnasaṃvāhanādir amūrto bhāvaviśeṣo
yathoktāḥ siddhyupāyāścopāyābhiplutā iti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ
mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 130.2 tasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ
yathoktaguṇasaṃpat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.2 pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ mandabuddhestu
yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 43.1 satyāśraye vā dvividhe
yathokte pūrvaṃ gadebhyaḥ pratikarma nityam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati
yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt
evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 17.1 yaccoktaṃ yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti tatrocyate yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bījabhāga upatapto bhavati tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate nopajāyate cānupatāpāt tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra /
Ca, Śār., 4, 4.2 tasya ye ye 'vayavā yato yataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tān vibhajya mātṛjādīnavayavān pṛthak
pṛthaguktamagre //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.2 evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sa hyasya ṣaṣṭho
dhāturuktaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 12.1 tatrāsya kecidaṅgāvayavā mātṛjādīnavayavān vibhajya
pūrvamuktā yathāvat /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā
doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 5, 3.2 yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca naitāvatā
vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe bhagavatā buddhyā bhūyastaramato 'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti //
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca evam etat sarvamanapavādaṃ
yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam /
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra
yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 18.2 vātādīnāṃ punardhātvantare kālāntare praduṣṭānāṃ vividhāśitapītīye'dhyāye
vijñānānyuktāni /
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca
śrutametadyaduktaṃ bhagavatā śarīrādhikāre vacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.1 tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca pūrvam
uktam etadgarbhāvakrāntau yathāyamabhinivartate kukṣau yāsya yadā saṃtiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 10.4 tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ
yathoktavarṇān ājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet //
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.1 yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayor miśrībhāvam āpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannam avyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyām apraduṣṭe garbhāśaye garbham abhinirvartayatyekāntena /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.1 evam abhinirvartamānasya garbhasya strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.1 tayoḥ karmaṇā
vedoktena vivartanamupadiśyate prāgvyaktībhāvāt prayuktena samyak /
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.2 tathā sarvāsāṃ
jīvanīyoktānām oṣadhīnāṃ sadopayogas taistair upayogavidhibhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher
nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā
vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 37.3 tāṃ tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrann āśvāsantyo vāgbhir grāhiṇīyābhiḥ sāntvanīyābhiśca //
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.1 tāścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ anāgatāvīr mā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ yā hyanāgatāvīḥ pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 47.7 striyaścaināṃ
yathoktaguṇāḥ suhṛdaś cānuścānujāgṛyur daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ
yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 67.2 tadācaran
yathoktairvidhibhiḥ pūjāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ labhate 'nasūyaka iti //
Ca, Indr., 1, 13.0 nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca
vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati //
Ca, Indr., 1, 17.0 iti varṇasvarādhikārau
yathāvaduktau mumūrṣatāṃ lakṣaṇajñānārthamiti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.1 yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāṃ sahasraṃ piṣṭasvedanavidhinā payasa ūṣmaṇā susvinnamanātapaśuṣkamanasthi cūrṇayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā
yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno
yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 75.1 athāmalakaharītakīnām āmalakavibhītakānāṃ harītakīvibhītakānām āmalakaharītakīvibhītakānāṃ vā palāśatvagavanaddhānāṃ mṛdāvaliptānāṃ kukūlasvinnānām akulakānāṃ palasahasramulūkhale saṃpothya dadhighṛtamadhupalalatailaśarkarāsaṃyuktaṃ bhakṣayed anannabhug
yathoktena vidhinā tasyānte yavāgvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāpanam abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ sarpiṣā yavacūrṇaiśca ayaṃca rasāyanaprayogaprakarṣo dvistāvadagnibalam abhisamīkṣya pratibhojanaṃ yūṣeṇa payasā vā ṣaṣṭikaḥ sasarpiṣkaḥ ataḥ paraṃ yathāsukhavihāraḥ kāmabhakṣyaḥ syāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 77.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakaharidrāsthirābalāviḍaṅgāmṛtavallīviśvabheṣajamadhukapippalīsomavalkasiddhena kṣīrasarpiṣā madhuśarkarābhyāmapi ca saṃnīyāmalakasvarasaśataparipītam āmalakacūrṇam ayaścūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ pāṇitalamātraṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ prāśya
yathoktena vidhinā sāyaṃ mudgayūṣeṇa payasā vā sasarpiṣkaṃ śāliṣaṣṭikānnam aśnīyāt trivarṣaprayogādasya varṣaśatam ajaraṃ vayas tiṣṭhati śrutam avatiṣṭhate sarvāmayāḥ praśāmyanti viṣamaviṣaṃ bhavati gātre gātram aśmavat sthirībhavati adhṛṣyo bhūtānāṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.4 tasmādetāndoṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ sarvān
yathoktān ahitān apāsyāhāravihārān rasāyanāni prayoktumarhatītyuktvā bhagavān punarvasur ātreya uvāca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 4.1 āmalakānāṃ subhūmijānāṃ kālajānām anupahatagandhavarṇarasānām āpūrṇasapramāṇavīryāṇāṃ svarasena punarnavākalkapādasamprayuktena sarpiṣaḥ sādhayedāḍhakam ataḥ paraṃ vidārīsvarasena jīvantīkalkasamprayuktena ataḥ paraṃ caturguṇena payasā balātibalākaṣāyeṇa śatāvarīkalkasaṃyuktena anena krameṇaikaikaṃ śatapākaṃ sahasrapākaṃ vā śarkarākṣaudracaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mārttike vā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayet
tadyathoktena vidhinā yathāgni prātaḥ prātaḥ prayojayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 2, 10.0 yathoktaguṇānāmāmalakānāṃ sahasramārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ bāṣpam anudvamantyām āraṇyagomayāgnibhir upasvedayet tāni susvinnaśītāny uddhṛtakulakāny āpothyāḍhakena pippalīcūrṇānāmāḍhakena ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇānām adhyardhena cāḍhakena śarkarāyā dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām āḍhakābhyāṃ tailasya madhunaḥ sarpiṣaśca saṃyojya śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe sthāpayed ekaviṃśatirātram ata ūrdhvaṃ prayogaḥ asya prayogādvarṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 16.0 bhallātakasarpiḥ bhallātakakṣīraṃ bhallātakakṣaudraṃ guḍabhallātakaṃ bhallātakayūṣaḥ bhallātakatailaṃ bhallātakapalalaṃ bhallātakasaktavaḥ bhallātakalavaṇaṃ bhallātakatarpaṇam iti
bhallātakavidhānamuktaṃ bhavati //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ
yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ
ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 4.11 evamukte rājā kṣatriyo mūrdhābhiṣiktastrātā tān rājño maṇḍalina etadavocat kārayantu bhavantaḥ svakāni rājyāni dharmeṇa /
LalVis, 6, 39.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānando buddhānubhāvena bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvajjugupsanīyaśca
mātṛgrāmastathāgatenokto yāvadrāgacaritaśca /
LalVis, 7, 36.1 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat bhaviṣyanti khalu punarānanda anāgate 'dhvani kecidbhikṣavo 'bhāvitakāyā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitaprajñā bālā apaṇḍitā ābhimānikā uddhatā unnatā asaṃvṛtā vikṣiptacittāḥ kāṅkṣāparīttā vicikitsābahulā aśraddhāḥ śramaṇamalāḥ śramaṇapratirūpakāḥ /
LalVis, 7, 90.4 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanametadavocat putraste mahārāja jātastamahaṃ draṣṭukāma ihāgata iti //
LalVis, 7, 96.1 evamukte 'sito maharṣī rājānaṃ śuddhodanamevamāha nāhaṃ mahārāja kumārasyārthena rodimi nāpyasya kācidvipratipattiḥ /
LalVis, 12, 37.7 yadāpi
mayoktaṃ kasmācchākyakumārāḥ kumārasyopasthānāya nāgacchantīti tadāpyahamabhihitaḥ kiṃ vayaṃ maṇḍakasyopasthānaṃ kariṣyāma iti /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 114.2 praśnān
uktān vibruvantaṃ ca samyak tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya /
MBh, 1, 3, 9.1 sa janamejaya evam
ukto devaśunyā saramayā dṛḍhaṃ saṃbhrānto viṣaṇṇaś cāsīt //
MBh, 1, 3, 59.1 sa evam
ukta upādhyāyena stotuṃ pracakrame devāv aśvinau vāgbhir ṛgbhiḥ //
MBh, 1, 3, 76.1 sa evam
ukto 'śvibhyāṃ labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe /
MBh, 1, 3, 105.1 sa evam
ukto bāḍham ity uktvā tadā tad ṛṣabhasya purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca bhakṣayitvottaṅkaḥ pratasthe yatra sa kṣatriyaḥ pauṣyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 2.1 śakrasya yajñaḥ śatasaṃkhya
uktas tathāparastulyasaṃkhyaḥ śataṃ vai /
MBh, 1, 53, 21.2 taiścāpyukto bhāgineyaḥ prasannair etat satyaṃ kāmam evaṃ carantaḥ /
MBh, 1, 65, 40.1 tvayaivam
uktā ca kathaṃ samīpam ṛṣer na gaccheyam ahaṃ surendra /
MBh, 1, 82, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā kim
uktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MBh, 1, 88, 11.4 alipsamānasya tu me yad
uktaṃ na tat tathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MBh, 1, 88, 11.5 asya pradānasya yad etad
uktaṃ tasyaiva dānasya phalaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 1, 182, 4.2 yathocitaṃ putra mayāpi
coktaṃ sametya bhuṅkteti nṛpa pramādāt //
MBh, 1, 184, 7.2 yathāvad
uktaṃ pracakāra sādhvī te cāpi sarve 'bhyavajahrur annam //
MBh, 1, 185, 19.3 tad vai śrutvā pāṇḍavāḥ sarva eva rājñā yad
uktaṃ drupadena vākyam /
MBh, 1, 186, 3.8 sa vai
tathoktastu yudhiṣṭhireṇa pāñcālarājasya purohitāgryaḥ /
MBh, 1, 190, 4.6 anye 'pyevaṃ syur manuṣyāḥ striyaśca na dharmaḥ syān
mānavokto narendra //
MBh, 2, 5, 115.1 evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā
tvayoktaṃ prajñā hi me bhūya evābhivṛddhā /
MBh, 2, 51, 14.2 vākyaṃ na me rocate yat
tvayoktaṃ yat te priyaṃ tat kriyatāṃ narendra /
MBh, 2, 60, 3.1 evam
uktaḥ prātikāmī sa sūtaḥ prāyācchīghraṃ rājavaco niśamya /
MBh, 2, 60, 41.2 uktaṃ jito 'smīti ca pāṇḍavena tasmānna śaknomi vivektum etat //
MBh, 3, 5, 11.1 uktaṃ pūrvaṃ jātamātre sute te mayā yat te hitam āsīt tadānīm /
MBh, 3, 5, 11.3 idānīṃ te hitam
uktaṃ na cet tvaṃ kartāsi rājan paritaptāsi paścāt //
MBh, 3, 6, 13.1 mayāpyuktaṃ yat kṣamaṃ kauravāṇāṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya caiva /
MBh, 3, 6, 14.1 paraṃ śreyaḥ pāṇḍaveyā
mayoktaṃ na me tac ca śrutavān āmbikeyaḥ /
MBh, 3, 6, 16.2 yathā parṇe puṣkarasyeva siktaṃ jalaṃ na tiṣṭhet pathyam
uktaṃ tathāsmin //
MBh, 3, 6, 18.2 tad vai sarvaṃ yan
mayoktaṃ sabhāyāṃ tad dhāryatāṃ yat pravakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 15.1 ity evam
ukte vacane 'rjunena te brāhmaṇāḥ sarvavarṇāś ca rājan /
MBh, 3, 35, 11.2 vasema ityāha purā sa rājā madhye kurūṇāṃ sa
mayoktastatheti //
MBh, 3, 35, 18.1 na tvadya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra kṛtvā yad
uktaṃ kuruvīramadhye /
MBh, 3, 98, 24.2 tvaṣṭrā
tathoktaḥ sa puraṃdaras tu vajraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ prayato 'bhyagṛhṇāt //
MBh, 3, 132, 13.1 uktas tvevaṃ bhāryayā vai kahoḍo vittasyārthe janakam athābhyagacchat /
MBh, 3, 132, 17.1 yat
tenoktaṃ duruktaṃ tat tadānīṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ tasya suduḥkham āsīt /
MBh, 3, 134, 6.3 ukte vākye cottaraṃ me bravīhi vākyasya cāpyuttaraṃ te bravīmi //
MBh, 3, 190, 48.1 sa evam
ukto rājabhayabhīto vāmadevaśāpabhītaśca sann ācakhyau rājñe /
MBh, 3, 281, 27.2 dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ yathā
tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat tathā /
MBh, 3, 281, 30.2 mano'nukūlaṃ budhabuddhivardhanaṃ tvayāham
ukto vacanaṃ hitāśrayam /
MBh, 5, 29, 40.1 jānāsi tvaṃ saṃjaya sarvam etad dyūte 'vācyaṃ vākyam evaṃ
yathoktam /
MBh, 5, 36, 55.1 na vai teṣāṃ svadate pathyam
uktaṃ yogakṣemaṃ kalpate nota teṣām /
MBh, 5, 36, 68.1 purā
hyukto nākarostvaṃ vaco me dyūte jitāṃ draupadīṃ prekṣya rājan /
MBh, 5, 37, 18.1 uktaṃ mayā dyūtakāle 'pi rājan naivaṃ yuktaṃ vacanaṃ prātipīya /
MBh, 5, 40, 27.1 cāturvarṇyasyaiṣa
dharmastavokto hetuṃ cātra bruvato me nibodha /
MBh, 5, 47, 4.2 yathā samagraṃ vacanaṃ
mayoktaṃ sahāmātyaṃ śrāvayethā nṛpaṃ tam //
MBh, 5, 47, 5.2 tathāśṛṇvan pāṇḍavāḥ sṛñjayāśca kirīṭinā vācam
uktāṃ samarthām //
MBh, 5, 61, 2.2 vijñāya tenāsmi tadaivam
uktas tavāntakāle 'pratibhāsyatīti //
MBh, 5, 61, 12.2 asaṃśayaṃ vṛṣṇipatir
yathoktas tathā ca bhūyaśca tato mahātmā /
MBh, 5, 61, 12.3 ahaṃ yad
uktaḥ paruṣaṃ tu kiṃcit pitāmahastasya phalaṃ śṛṇotu //
MBh, 5, 61, 18.1 athoktavākye nṛpatau tu bhīṣme nikṣipya śastrāṇi gate ca karṇe /
MBh, 6, 76, 7.1 tenaivam
uktaḥ prahasanmahātmā duryodhanaṃ jātamanyuṃ viditvā /
MBh, 8, 7, 1.3 tathoktaś ca svayaṃ rājñā snigdhaṃ bhrātṛsamaṃ vacaḥ //
MBh, 8, 49, 62.1 hanyām ahaṃ keśava taṃ prasahya bhīmo hanyāt tūbaraketi
coktaḥ /
MBh, 8, 49, 72.2 ity evam
uktas tu janārdanena pārthaḥ praśasyātha suhṛdvadhaṃ tam /
MBh, 8, 49, 72.3 tato 'bravīd arjuno dharmarājam
anuktapūrvaṃ paruṣaṃ prasahya //
MBh, 8, 49, 98.3 prasīda rājan kṣama yan
mayoktaṃ kāle bhavān vetsyati tan namas te //
MBh, 8, 64, 29.1 sa evam
uktaḥ suhṛdā vaco hitaṃ vicintya niḥśvasya ca durmanābravīt /
MBh, 12, 15, 31.1 satyaṃ cedaṃ brahmaṇā pūrvam
uktaṃ daṇḍaḥ prajā rakṣati sādhu nītaḥ /
MBh, 12, 65, 8.1 traividyānāṃ yā gatir brāhmaṇānāṃ
yaścaivokto 'thāśramo brāhmaṇānām /
MBh, 12, 71, 14.3 tadā vavande ca pitāmahaṃ nṛpo
yathoktam etacca cakāra buddhimān //
MBh, 12, 306, 80.2 tathyaṃ śubhaṃ caitad
uktaṃ tvayā bhoḥ samyak kṣemyaṃ devatādyaṃ yathāvat /
MBh, 13, 27, 98.1 tasmād imān parayā
śraddhayoktān guṇān sarvāñ jāhnavījāṃstathaiva /
MBh, 13, 70, 19.1 tenaivam
uktastam ahaṃ pratyavocaṃ prāpto 'smi te viṣayaṃ durnivartyam /
MBh, 13, 75, 28.1 tasmāt pārtha tvam apīmāṃ
mayoktāṃ bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva /
MBh, 14, 9, 24.3 punar
yadyukto na kariṣyate vacas tato vajraṃ samprahartāsmi tasmai //
MBh, 14, 10, 8.2 ityevam
ukto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājā śrutvā nādaṃ nadato vāsavasya /
MBh, 16, 5, 3.2 ityevam
uktaḥ sa yayau rathena kurūṃstadā dāruko naṣṭacetāḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 17.1 sarvaṃ hi tena prāk tadā vittam āsīd gāndhāryā yad vākyam
uktaḥ sa pūrvam /
MBh, 16, 5, 17.2 durvāsasā pāyasocchiṣṭalipte
yaccāpyuktaṃ tacca sasmāra kṛṣṇaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 1, 2, 2.0 yathoktopapannaś chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālambho jalpaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 1, 6.0 yathoktādhyavasāyāt eva tadviśeṣāpekṣāt saṃśaye nāsaṃśayo nātyantasaṃśayo vā //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 17, 39.1 iti hṛdayasukhaṃ niśamya vākyaṃ śrutisukham ātmavatā vinītam
uktam /
Rām, Ay, 31, 34.2 śivāṃ susīmām anuśāstu kevalaṃ tvayā yad
uktaṃ nṛpate yathāstu tat //
Rām, Ki, 27, 45.1 athaivam
uktaḥ praṇidhāya lakṣmaṇaḥ kṛtāñjalis tat pratipūjya bhāṣitam /
Rām, Ki, 27, 46.1 yathoktam etat tava sarvam īpsitaṃ narendra kartā nacirāddharīśvaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 30, 8.2 anena
coktaṃ yad idaṃ mamāgrato vanaukasā tacca tathāstu nānyathā //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 5, 48.2 tadvanmayoktaṃ pratikūlametattubhyaṃ hitodarkamanugrahāya //
SaundĀ, 6, 44.1 ityevamuktāpi bahuprakāraṃ snehāttayā naiva dhṛtiṃ cakāra /
SaundĀ, 9, 1.1 athaivamukto 'pi sa tena bhikṣuṇā jagāma naivopaśamaṃ priyāṃ prati /
SaundĀ, 9, 50.1 iti hitamapi
bahvapīdamuktaḥ śrutamahatā śramaṇena tena nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 53.1 pragrāhakaṃ yattu
nimittamuktamuddhanyamāne hṛdi tanna sevyam /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 189.0 sā saṃlakṣayati mahatī velā vartate śakṣyāmy ahaṃ tasyāpi cittagrāhaṃ kartum iti tayā punar apy asau dārikābhihitā gaccha mṛṇālasyārocaya āryā sajjā saṃvṛttā kathaya katarad udyānam āgacchatv iti tayā tasmai gatvārocitaṃ sa kathayati kṣaṇena tavāryā sajjā kṣaṇenāsajjeti sā dārikā tasyāḥ sāntarā tayā samākhyātam āryaputra nāsāvasajjā kiṃ tarhi tayā tvadīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricāritam iti tasya yattat kāmarāgaparyavasthānaṃ tad vigataṃ vyāpādaparyavasthānaṃ samutpannaṃ sa saṃjātāmarṣaḥ kathayati dārike gatvā bhadrāyāḥ kathaya mṛṇālaḥ kathayaty amukam udyānaṃ nirgaccheti tayā gatvā bhadrāyā ārocitaṃ tataḥ sā tad udyānaṃ nirgatā mṛṇālena
dhūrtapuruṣeṇoktā yuktaṃ nāma tava madīyena vastrālaṃkāreṇānyena puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ paricārayitum iti sā kathayati āryaputrāsty eva mamāparādhaḥ kiṃtu nityāparādho mātṛgrāmaḥ kṣamasveti tatas tena saṃjātāmarṣeṇa niṣkośam asiṃ kṛtvā jīvitād vyaparopitā tatas tayā preṣyadārikayā mahān kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtaḥ āryā praghātitā āryā praghātiteti śrutvā samantāj janakāyaḥ pradhāvitaḥ yāvat tasminn evāśramapade gautamariṣiḥ prativasati tato 'sau mṛṇālo dhūrtapuruṣaḥ saṃtrasto rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ gautamasya riṣeḥ purastācchorayitvā tasyaiva mahājanakāyasya madhyaṃ praviṣṭaḥ mahājanakāyaś ca rudhiramrakṣitam asiṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayati anena pravrajitena bhadrā jīvitād vyaparopiteti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam
uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam
ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 22.2 ityukte kva tad ityudīrya sahasā tatsampramārṣṭuṃ mayā sāśliṣṭā rabhasena tatsukhavaśāttanvyāpi tad vismṛtam //
AmaruŚ, 1, 35.2 iti nigadati nāthe tiryagāmīlitākṣyā nayanajalamanalpaṃ
muktamuktaṃ na kiṃcit //
AmaruŚ, 1, 56.2 noktaḥ kasmād iti navavadhūceṣṭitaṃ cintayantī paścāttāpaṃ vahati taruṇī premṇi jāte rasajñā //
AmaruŚ, 1, 62.1 lagnā nāṃśukapallave bhujalatā na dvāradeśe 'rpitā no vā pādatale tayā nipatitaṃ tiṣṭheti
noktaṃ vacaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 19.1 so 'pūrvaḥ rasanāviparyayavidhistat karṇayoś cāpalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ sā madavismṛtasvaparadik kiṃ
bhūyasoktena vā /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 4, 5.2 sa preto
bhavatītyuktam alpamātre'pi vastuni //
BoCA, 4, 48.1 evaṃ viniścitya karomi yatnaṃ
yathoktaśikṣāpratipattihetoḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 2, 89.1 yuṣmatsamakṣam
ukto 'haṃ bhrātrā jyeṣṭhena gacchatā /
BKŚS, 7, 44.1 kaccit svastho 'si bhadreti
mayoktaḥ sann abhāṣata /
BKŚS, 8, 53.1 mayoktaṃ na mayaiko 'pi hataḥ kṣiptas tu yaḥ śaraḥ /
BKŚS, 9, 14.2 nety
ukte tena dṛṣṭvā tu pulinaṃ gomukho 'bravīt //
BKŚS, 9, 25.1 bhārākrāntaḥ sa cety
ukte bhūyo hariśikho 'bravīt /
BKŚS, 9, 91.1 tenoktaṃ śatruṇā baddhaṃ yas tvāṃ śaṅkubhir āyasaiḥ /
BKŚS, 23, 124.1 prajñaptikauśikasutapramukhair
uktaṃ nandasya niścitataraṃ vacanāt tad āsīt /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 3, 6.1 parityaktabhūsurā rājabhaṭā ratnāvāptiprakāraṃ
maduktam anākarṇya bhayarahitaṃ māṃ gāḍhaṃ niyamya rajjubhirānīya kārāgāram ete tava sakhāyaḥ iti nigaḍitānkāṃścin nirdiṣṭavanto māmapi nigaḍitacaraṇayugalamakārṣuḥ /
DKCar, 1, 3, 9.3 tadākarṇya roṣāruṇitanetro mantrī lāṭapatiḥ kaḥ tena maitrī kā punarasya varākasya sevayā kiṃ labhyam iti tānnirabhartsayat te ca
mānapālenoktaṃ vipralāpaṃ mattakālāya tathaivākathayan /
DKCar, 1, 4, 20.4 bhavaduktaṃ sarvamahamapi tathā kariṣye iti māmasakṛdvivṛttavadanā vilokayantī mandaṃ mandamagāramagāt /
DKCar, 2, 2, 110.1 kāsi vāsu kva yāsīti
sadayamuktā trāsagadgadam agādīt ārya puryasyām aryavaryaḥ kuberadattanāmā vasati //
DKCar, 2, 2, 124.1 sāpi bālā gatyantarābhāvād bhayagadgadasvarā bāṣpadurdinākṣī baddhavepathuḥ kathaṃkatham api gatvā
maduktamanvatiṣṭhat aśayiṣi cāhaṃ bhāvitaviṣavikriyaḥ teṣu kaścin narendrābhimānī māṃ nirvarṇya mudrātantramantradhyānādibhiś copakramyākṛtārthaḥ gata evāyaṃ kāladaṣṭaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 164.1 madarthameva saṃvardhitāyāṃ kulapālikāyāṃ maddāridryadoṣāt punaḥ kuberadattena duhitaryarthapataye ditsitāyām udvegād ujhitum asūn upanagarabhavaṃ jaradvanamavagāhya kaṇṭhanyastaśastrikaḥ kenāpi jaṭādhareṇa
nivāryaivamuktaḥ kiṃ te sāhasasya mūlam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 221.1 uktaṃ ca dhanamitreṇa bhadra kastavārtho yatparasya hetormāmākrośasi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 237.1 teṣveva divaseṣu vidhinā
kalpoktena carmaratnaṃ dogdhukāmā kāmamañjarī pūrvadugdhaṃ kṣapaṇībhūtaṃ virūpakaṃ rahasyupasṛtya tato 'pahṛtaṃ sarvamarthajātaṃ tasmai pratyarpya sapraśrayaṃ ca bahvanunīya pratyāgamat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 255.1 tayā tajjananyā cāśrūṇi
visṛjyoktam astyevaitadasmadbāliśyān nirbhinnaprāyaṃ rahasyam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 332.1 katamo 'sau kimiti labhyate iti
mayokte yena taddhanamitrasya carmaratnaṃ muṣitam iti tvāmeva niradikṣat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti
mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca
mayoktam maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 333.1 yadyevamehi tvayāsminkarmaṇi sādhite citrair upāyais tvām ahaṃ mocayiṣyāmīti śapathapūrvaṃ tenābhisaṃdhāya siddhe 'rthe bhūyo 'pi nigaḍayitvā yo 'sau cauraḥ sa sarvathopakrāntaḥ na tu dhārṣṭyabhūmiḥ prakṛṣṭavairastadajinaratnaṃ darśayiṣyatīti rājñe vijñāpya citramenaṃ haniṣyasi tathā ca satyarthaḥ sidhyati rahasyaṃ ca na sravatīti mayokte so 'tihṛṣṭaḥ pratipadya mām eva tvadupapralobhane niyujya bahir avasthitaḥ prāptamitaḥ paraṃ cintyatām iti prītena ca mayoktam
maduktamalpam tvannaya evātra bhūyān ānayainam iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 35.1 uktaṃ ca tayā kumāra kāmarūpeśvarasya kalindavarmanāmnaḥ kanyā kalpasundarī kalāsu rūpe cāpsaraso 'pyatikrāntā patimabhibhūya vartate //
DKCar, 2, 3, 42.1 pratyahaṃ ca yadyatra vṛttaṃ tadasmi tvayaiva bodhyaḥ
maduktā punariyamudarkasvāduno 'smatkarmaṇaḥ prasādhanāya chāyevānapāyinī kalpasundarīmanuvartatām iti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 140.1 tayedamālekhyarūpaṃ
puraskṛtyāhamuktā so 'sti tādṛśo mantro yena tvamupoṣitā parvaṇi viviktāyāṃ bhūmau purohitairhutamukte saptārciṣi naktamekākinī śataṃ candanasamidhaḥ śatamagurusamidhaḥ karpūramuṣṭhiḥ paṭṭavastrāṇi ca prabhūtāni hutvā bhaviṣyasyevamākṛtiḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 152.1 sā tathā iti śāstropadeśamiva
maduktamādṛtyātṛptasuratarāgaiva kathaṃ kathamapy agād antaḥpuram //
DKCar, 2, 3, 168.1 amuṣya pralobhanāya tvadādiṣṭayā diśā
mayoktam kitava na sādhayāmi te saundaryam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 73.0 sā tv avādīt bhadre smarasi kimadyāpyāyathātathyena kiṃcin
mayoktapūrvam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 98.1 sa
evamukto niyatamabhimanāyamānaḥ svaduhitṛsaṃnidhau māṃ vāsayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 206.1 sa
tathokto niyatamunmukhībhūya tāmeva priyasakhīṃ manyamāno māṃ baddhāñjali yācamānāyai mahyaṃ bhūyastvatprārthitaḥ sābhilāṣamarpayiṣyati //
DKCar, 2, 6, 259.1 sā
tathoktā vyaktamabhyupaiṣyati naktaṃ māṃ vṛkṣavāṭikāṃ praveśya tāmapi praveśayiṣyasi tāvataiva tvayāhamanugṛhīto bhaveyam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 173.0 kimīyā jātyāsya mātā ityanuyukte
mayāmunoktam pāṭaliputrasya vaṇijo vaiśravaṇasya duhitari sāgaradattāyāṃ kosalendrātkusumadhanvano 'sya mātā jātā iti //
DKCar, 2, 9, 10.0 idānīmāsannavartinyavadhau vāmadevāśrame gatvā vijñaptiḥ kṛtā svāmin
tvaduktāvadhiḥ pūrṇaprāyo bhavati tatpravṛttistvayādyāpi vijñāyate iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 71.0 sa pitrā
āhūyoktaḥ putra na tvayā sārthasya purastād gantavyam nāpi pṛṣṭhataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 76.0 dāsakapālakāvapi
uktau putrau yuvābhyāṃ na kenacit prakāreṇa śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo moktavya iti //
Divyāv, 1, 162.0 tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata tvayā mamārocitaṃ syāt yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti nāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 163.0 sa
tenoktaḥ śroṇa gaccha puṇyamaheśākhyastvam yena tvaṃ pretanagaraṃ praviśya svastikṣemābhyāṃ nirgataḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 185.0 sa
tenoktaḥ bhadramukha aho bata yadi tvayā mamārocitaṃ syād yathedaṃ pretanagaramiti naivāhamatra praviṣṭaḥ syām //
Divyāv, 1, 214.0 sa māṃ pṛcchati bhadramukha kiṃ tvametānurabhrān divā praghātayasi āhosvid rātrau
mayoktaḥ ārya divā praghātayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 282.0 uktaṃ ca śroṇa yadi ete kiṃcinmṛgayanti mā dāsyasīti uktvā teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ karmasvakatāṃ pratyakṣīkartukāmā vimānaṃ praviśyāvasthitā //
Divyāv, 1, 292.0 sa āha ke yūyam kena vā karmaṇā ihopapannāḥ
tayoktam śroṇa duṣkuhakā jāmbudvīpakā manuṣyā iti nābhiśraddadhāsyasi //
Divyāv, 1, 300.0 mayoktam āryaputra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 303.0 so 'pi
mayoktaḥ putra anumodasva mayāryo mahākātyāyanaḥ piṇḍakena pratipāditaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 327.0 tayoktaḥ śroṇa gamiṣyasi tvaṃ vāsavagrāmakam bhagini gamiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 1, 473.0 pañca ca praśnāni vistareṇoccārayitavyāni
yathāpūrvamuktāni yāvat kasya naiḥsargikāni //
Divyāv, 1, 478.0 āyuṣmān upālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ pṛcchati
yaduktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pratyantimeṣu janapadeṣu vinayadharapañcamenopasampadaṃ tatra katamo 'ntaḥ katamaḥ pratyantaḥ pūrveṇopāli puṇḍavardhanaṃ nāma nagaram tasya pūrveṇa puṇḍakakṣo nāma parvataḥ tataḥ pareṇa pratyantaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 123.0 tāḥ
svāminībhiruktāḥ kimatra kāraṇamidānīṃ śīghramāgacchatheti //
Divyāv, 2, 194.0 uktaṃ ca enaṃ kāṣṭhabhārakamamuṣmin gṛhe bhavilapatnī tiṣṭhati tatra naya vaktavyā pūrṇena preṣiteti //
Divyāv, 2, 262.0 sa
tairāhūyoktaḥ pūrṇa vaṇiggrāmeṇa kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacidekākinā grahītavyam //
Divyāv, 2, 275.0 tena vaṇiggrāma
āhūyoktaḥ bhavantaḥ mamāmukena dravyeṇa prayojanam //
Divyāv, 2, 318.0 sa
tenoktaḥ bhrātaḥ kathaya katarasya dhaninaḥ sārthavāhasya vā tavārthāya duhitaraṃ prārthayāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 363.0 evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇamidamavocat sādhu pūrṇa sādhu khalu tvaṃ pūrṇa yastvamevaṃ vadasi sādhu me bhagavāṃstathā saṃkṣiptena dharmaṃ deśayatu pūrvavadyāvannāparamasmād bhavaṃ prajānāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 467.0 tena
śilpānāhūyoktāḥ bhavantaḥ kiṃ divase divase pañca kārṣāpaṇaśatāni gṛhṇīdhvamāhosvit gośīrṣacandanacūrṇasya biḍālapadam te kathayanti ārya gośīrṣacandanacūrṇasya biḍālapadam //
Divyāv, 2, 472.0 te ca bhrātaraḥ parasparaṃ sarve kṣamitā
uktāśca buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayata //
Divyāv, 2, 509.0 kiṃ cāpi
uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ vivṛtapāpairiti api tu tīrthikāvastabdhaṃ tannagaram //
Divyāv, 2, 511.0 evaṃ bhadanteti āyuṣmānānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya bhikṣūṇāmārocayati āyuṣmantaḥ bhagavānevamāha kiṃ cāpi
uktaṃ mayā praticchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyamiti pūrvavat yāvat gatvā bhoktavyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 553.0 bhagavāṃścoktaḥ bhagavan ahamasmin stūpe kārāṃ kurvantī tiṣṭhāmīti //
Divyāv, 2, 574.0 ehīti
coktā hi tathāgatena muṇḍāśca saṃghāṭiparītadehāḥ sadyaḥ praśāntendriyā eva tasthurevaṃ sthitā buddhamanorathena //
Divyāv, 2, 628.0 āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanaḥ saṃlakṣayati
pūrvamuktaṃ bhagavatā duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau āpyāyakau poṣakau saṃvardhakau stanyasya dātārau citrasya jambudvīpasya darśayitārau //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti bhagavantamidamavocat
uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 3, 37.0 sa śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa praṇādasya rājño 'gramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau pratisaṃdhiṃ gṛhāṇeti //
Divyāv, 3, 64.0 tataḥ śakreṇa
devendreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 67.0 dvirapi
śakreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ putratve samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 74.0 aparaistatra muktapuṣpāṇyavakṣiptāni evaṃ ca cittamabhisaṃskṛtam padāvihārasya mṛttikāpiṇḍasya ceyat
puṇyamuktaṃ bhagavatā asmākaṃ tu muktapuṣpāṇāṃ kiyat puṇyaṃ bhaviṣyatīti atha bhagavāṃsteṣāmapi cetasā cittamājñāya gāthāṃ bhāṣate //
Divyāv, 6, 77.0 aparaistatra mālāvihāraḥ kṛtaḥ cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam muktapuṣpāṇāṃ bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 80.0 aparaistatra pradīpamālā dattā cittaṃ cābhisaṃskṛtam mālāvihārasya bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 6, 84.0 evaṃ cetasā cittamabhisaṃskṛtam pradīpasya bhagavatā iyat
puṇyamuktam //
Divyāv, 7, 76.0 ahaṃ pratyakṣadarśī eva puṇyānāṃ kathaṃ dānāni na dadāmi nanu
coktaṃ bhagavatā //
Divyāv, 8, 64.0 tato bhagavatā caurāṇāṃ mahānidhānaṃ darśitam evaṃ
coktāḥ vatsāḥ yāvadāptaṃ dhanaṃ gṛhṇītheti //
Divyāv, 8, 143.0 nārhanti bhavanto muṣitum
evamuktāścaurāḥ kathayanti vayaṃ smaḥ sārthavāhacaurā aṭavīcarāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 311.0 sapta mahāparvatān sapta mahānadyo vistareṇa sarvāṇi saṃkaṭāni
yathoktena vidhinā mūlakandaphalāhāro guṇavati phalake baddhvā paripūrṇairdvādaśabhirvarṣai rohitakaṃ mahānagaramanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 325.0 atha magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ pratilabdhasaṃjñaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat kuto bhavāñ jñānavijñānasampanno 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī paṭupracāraḥ sarvaśāstrajñaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ sarvakalābhijñaḥ sarvabhūtarutajña iṅgitajñaḥ kiṃ jātyā bhavān kiṃgotraḥ kena vā kāraṇena amanuṣyāvacaritaṃ deśamabhyāgataḥ
evamuktaḥ supriyaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati sādhu sādhu mahāsārthavāha //
Divyāv, 8, 344.0 evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha ekapāṇḍaraṃ pānīyam //
Divyāv, 8, 358.0 evamukte magho mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati naitanmahāsārthavāha nīlapītalohitāvadātaṃ pānīyam nāpyete dīpā iva dīpyante //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 365.0 evamukte supriyo mahāsārthavāhaḥ kathayati kadā badaradvīpamahāpattanasya gamanāyānto bhaviṣyati
evamukte maghaḥ sārthavāhaḥ kathayati mayāpi supriya badaradvīpamahāpattanaṃ kārtsnena na dṛṣṭam //
Divyāv, 8, 400.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhaścandraprabheṇa mahāyakṣeṇa samāśvāsya ādeśitamārgo
yathoktena vidhinā sphaṭikaparvatamatikrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 502.0 atha sa supriyo mahāsārthavāhastāḥ kinnarakanyā dharmyayā kathayā saṃdarśya samādāpya samuttejya saṃpraharṣya mātṛduhitṛvat pratisaṃmodya yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa
yathoktena vidhinā anupūrveṇa taṃ bhūmipradeśamanuprāptaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 506.0 evamukte bālāho 'śvarājaḥ supriyaṃ mahāsārthavāhamidamavocat na te mahāsārthavāha mama pṛṣṭhādhirūḍhena diśo nāvalokayitavyāḥ nimīlitākṣeṇa te stheyam //
Divyāv, 8, 526.0 evamukte mahāsārthavāhastān sarvān maitreṇa cakṣuṣā vyavalokya vijñāpayati gacchantu bhavantaḥ svakasvakeṣu vijiteṣu //
Divyāv, 8, 534.0 tṛtīyena maṇiratnena
yathoktena vidhinā dhvajāgrocchritena yathepsitopakaraṇaviśeṣavarṣaṇāni sampannāni //
Divyāv, 9, 59.0 cāturmahārājikā devā
uktāḥ yūyaṃ bhadraṃkarāṇāṃ janapadānāṃ vāsayateti //
Divyāv, 9, 117.0 tato meṇḍhakena gṛhapatinā śilpina āhūya
uktāḥ bhagavato 'kālakhādyakāni śīghraṃ sajjīkuruteti //
Divyāv, 10, 21.1 tena koṣṭhāgārika āhūya
uktaḥ bhoḥ puruṣa bhaviṣyati me saparivārāṇāṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi bhaktamiti sa kathayati ārya bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 12, 52.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastīrthyānidamavocat yūyamapi śavā bhūtvā bhagavatā sārdham ṛddhiṃ prārabhadhve atha pūraṇādyāḥ ṣaṭ śāstāro 'sarvajñāḥ sarvajñajñānino 'rdhamārge rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ śreṇyaṃ bimbisāraṃ vijñāpayanti vayaṃ smo deva ṛddhimanto jñānavādinaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 56.1 evamukte rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisārastāṃstīrthikaparivrājakānidamavocat yadyevaṃ trirapyetamarthaṃ vijñāpayiṣyatha nirviṣayān vaḥ kariṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 95.1 evamukte rājā prasenajit kauśalastīrthyānidamavocat āgamayantu tāvadbhavanto yāvadahaṃ bhagavantamavalokayāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 109.1 evamukte bhagavān rājānaṃ prasenajitaṃ kauśalamidamavocat nāhaṃ mahārāja evaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmaṃ deśayāmi evam yūyaṃ bhikṣava āgatāgatānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāmuttare manuṣyadharme ṛddhiprātihāryaṃ vidarśayateti //
Divyāv, 12, 233.1 evamukte bhagavānuttaraṃ māṇavamidamavocat māṇava eṣo 'hamadyāgacchāmi //
Divyāv, 12, 359.1 evamukte tīrthyā anyonyaṃ vighaṭṭayanta evāhuḥ tvamuttiṣṭha tvamuttiṣṭheti //
Divyāv, 13, 34.1 sa saṃlakṣayati ka etāni śṛṇoti udyānaṃ gatvā tiṣṭhāmīti viditvā tena pauruṣeyā
uktāḥ yadi me kaścinmahānanartha utpadyate sa śrāvayitavyo nānya ityuktvā udyānaṃ gatvā avasthito yāvadasyāsau patnī prasūtā //
Divyāv, 13, 107.1 tena svāgato mallakena hastagatena pīṭhīṃ gato mukhabimbakena pratyabhijñāta
uktaśca putra tvaṃ bodhagṛhapateḥ putra iti sa kathayati tāta ahaṃ tasya putro durāgata iti //
Divyāv, 13, 116.1 tena tasya dvau kārṣāpaṇau dattau
uktaśca putra ābhyāṃ tāvadātmānaṃ saṃdhāraya yāvadahaṃ paṇyaṃ visarjayāmi //
Divyāv, 13, 160.1 kārṣāpaṇāṃśca dattvā
uktā ca sa vaktavyo yadi te bhāgineyo vā bhāgineyikā vā upasaṃkrāmati tasyaiva kārṣāpaṇān dadyāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 253.1 āyuṣmatā ānandena gatvoccaiḥ
śabdairuktaḥ yo bodhasya gṛhapateḥ śuśumāragirīyakasya putraḥ svāgataḥ sa āgacchatu iti //
Divyāv, 13, 260.1 sa bhagavatā kṣudhāsaṃjanitadaurmanasyaḥ samāśvāsitaḥ
uktaśca putra imaṃ pātraśeṣaṃ paribhuṅkṣveti //
Divyāv, 13, 490.1 tena gṛhapatinā bhūyasā paryavasthitena sa mahātmā svayameva grīvāyāṃ gṛhītvā niṣkāsitaḥ
uktaśca kroḍamallakānāṃ madhye prativaseti //
Divyāv, 14, 5.1 upasaṃkramya taṃ devaputramidamavocat hā kasmāt tvaṃ mārṣa atyarthaṃ pṛthivyāmāvartase samparivartase karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase hā mandākini hā puṣkiriṇi hā vāpi hā caitraratha hā pāruṣyaka hā nandanavana hā miśrakāvana hā pāriyātraka hā pāṇḍukambalaśilā hā devasabhā hā sudarśana iti karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevase
evamukte devaputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindramidamavocat eṣo 'haṃ kauśika divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya itaḥ saptame divase rājagṛhe nagare sūkaryāḥ kukṣau upapatsyāmi //
Divyāv, 15, 14.0 āyuṣmānupālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papraccha
yaduktaṃ bhagavatā asya bhikṣoriyatpuṇyaskandha iti kutra bhadanteyatpuṇyaskandhastanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gamiṣyati nāhamupālinn ito bahiḥ samanupaśyāmyeva kṣatiṃ copahatiṃ ca yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike //
Divyāv, 17, 209.1 cintayitvā tulayitvopaparīkṣya pṛthak
pṛthaguktāḥ śilpasthānakarmasthānāni māpayitum //
Divyāv, 17, 214.1 yataśca sa rājā kathayati mama rājye manuṣyāḥ kṛṣiṣyanti
tatastenoktam saptāviṃśatibījajātīnāṃ devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 220.1 tato rājñā
tenoktam mama rājye manuṣyāḥ karpāsavāṭān māpayiṣyantīti karpāsameva devo varṣatu //
Divyāv, 17, 247.1 sa rājñā
mūrdhātenokto 'sti kiṃcidanyadvīpe nājñāpitam yadvayamājñāpayema yataḥ paścāddivaukasenābhihito 'sti deva pūrvavideho nāma dvīpaḥ ṛddhaśca sphītaśca kṣemaśca subhikṣaśca ākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 334.1 atha rājā tasmiñ śāsane 'bhyāgataḥ kathayati kenaitadviṣkambhitaṃ bhaṭabalāgram
tenoktam ṛṣibhirdeva taṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitam //
Divyāv, 17, 335.1 paścād rājñā abhihitaṃ kimeṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ sarvaṃ priyamiti
pariṇāyakaratnenoktaṃ jaṭā ṛṣīṇāṃ sarveṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 344.1 tenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva udakaniśritair nāgaiḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 349.1 rājñā
mūrdhātenoktaṃ kenaitadbhaṭabalāgraṃ stambhitaṃ te kathayanti deva ete karoṭapāṇayo devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 364.1 tenoktaṃ kimetadbhaṭabalāgraṃ viṣkambhitaṃ te kathayanty ete deva sadāmattā devāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 368.1 tairuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto dhāvato yato nāgādibhirdevairagrato 'nuyāyibhirabhihitā eṣa manuṣyarājā āgacchati //
Divyāv, 17, 436.1 yato rājñā mūrdhātena
trāyastriṃśānāmuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto 'tīva saṃbhramajātā devais trāyastriṃśairuktam etairasurairasmākaṃ pañca rakṣā bhagnāḥ yato 'smābhirdvārāṇi baddhāni //
Divyāv, 17, 436.1 yato rājñā mūrdhātena trāyastriṃśānāmuktaṃ kimetadbhavanto 'tīva saṃbhramajātā devais
trāyastriṃśairuktam etairasurairasmākaṃ pañca rakṣā bhagnāḥ yato 'smābhirdvārāṇi baddhāni //
Divyāv, 17, 437.1 yato mūrdhātena rājñā
uktam ātmapuruṣāḥ ānayantu bhavanto dhanuḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 6.1 paścāttairvaṇigbhiḥ karṇadhāra
ukta udghoṣaya naḥ puruṣa mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ varṇam //
Divyāv, 18, 9.1 evamukte ca punaḥ sarva eva sattvāḥ saṃpattikāmā vipattipratikūlāstaṃ śrutvā tasmin mahāsamudre vyavasitāḥ samavataritum //
Divyāv, 18, 13.1 tairvaṇigbhiḥ
karṇadhārasyoktaṃ mahāsamudrasya bhūtaṃ varṇamudghoṣayata //
Divyāv, 18, 49.1 yataḥ karṇadhāreṇa teṣāṃ
vimarśajātānāmuktaṃ yat tadbhavantaḥ śrūyate timitimiṃgila iti timitimiṃgilabhayamidam //
Divyāv, 18, 107.1 tasyā evaṃ vadantyā
gṛhasvāminoktaṃ bhadre yadasmadgṛhe 'nnapānaṃ tatsarvamabhyavaharasva //
Divyāv, 18, 145.1 tasya
tenoktaṃ kiṃ cintāpara evaṃ tiṣṭhasi gaccha tvam mahāntaṃ buddhaśāsanaṃ maharddhikaṃ mahānubhāvam //
Divyāv, 18, 153.1 yato
bhikṣubhirukto mātāpitṛbhyāmanujñāto 'si sa kathayati nāhaṃ mātāpitṛbhyāmanujñātaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 180.1 tasya tena
gṛhapatinoktam ārya kva gatā bhikṣavaḥ sa kathayaty antargṛhe upanimantritāḥ praviṣṭāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 192.1 tenoktam ārya punarbhokṣyase sa kathayati mahātman yadi te parityaktam //
Divyāv, 18, 242.1 sa kathayati bhagavan evaṃvidho 'sau sattvo yasyedṛśī asthiśakalā
bhagavatoktaṃ tṛpyasva dharmaruce bhavebhyaḥ tṛpyasva bhavopakaraṇebhyaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 244.1 dharmarucistaṃ śrutvā bhagavadvaco vyākulitacetāḥ kathayati mamaiṣedṛśī asthiśakalā
tasyoktam eṣā dharmaruce tavāsthiśakalā //
Divyāv, 18, 269.1 kiṃ saṃdhāya bhagavān kathayaty
evamukte bhagavān bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma na bhikṣavaḥ pratyutpannaṃ saṃdhāya kathayāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 288.1 sa ca panthānaṃ gacchan prātipathikān pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ kṣemāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ pravṛttis
tairuktam jānīmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 292.1 tasmācca jalābhiṣekeṇa pratyāgataprāṇo jīvita utthāya bhūyaḥ pṛcchati kiṃ bhavanto jānīdhvaṃ śrāvakā api tāvattasya bhagavatastiṣṭhanti
tairuktas te 'pi vaśino bhikṣavaḥ parinirvṛtāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 346.1 yataḥ sahasrayodhyāha tvayā punarmahāśreṣṭhin katamasyāṃ bodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ tena
mahāśreṣṭhinoktam anuttarasyāṃ bodhau cittamutpāditam //
Divyāv, 18, 377.1 yato rājā vāsavastau sumatiṃ māṇavaṃ pṛcchati bhavān sumatis
tenoktam aham //
Divyāv, 18, 433.1 evamukte tayā dārikayā tasya sumateḥ pañca padmānyanupradattāni ātmanā dve gṛhīte //
Divyāv, 18, 527.1 sa vaṇigdārako dvirapi trirapyucyamānastasyā vṛddhāyāḥ kathayaty amba kiṃ tasyāstaruṇayuvatyāḥ sannimitte kiṃcidabhihitaṃ tataḥ sā vṛddhā kathayaty
uktaṃ tasyā mayā tannimittam //
Divyāv, 18, 533.1 tenoktaṃ kutrāvakāśe tava gṛhaṃ tato 'sya tayā vṛddhayā gṛhaṃ vyapadiṣṭam //
Divyāv, 18, 575.1 tatastenoktaṃ kenopāyena ghātayāmi tayā abhihitam ahamevopāyaṃ saṃvidhāsye //
Divyāv, 18, 595.1 dṛṣṭvā cārogyayitvā
cābhibhāṣyokto mātuste kuśalam sa ca dārakastamarhantaṃ tathā abhivadamānamupaśrutya saṃbhinnacetāḥ svena duścaritena karmaṇā śaṅkitamanāścintayituṃ pravṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 614.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā
uktaṃ mā tāvat pitṛghātako 'si tena bhikṣurabhihito 'sti mayā ghātitaḥ pitā //
Divyāv, 18, 615.1 tataḥ punaḥ pṛṣṭo mā tāvanmātṛghātako 'si
tenoktam ārya ghātitā mayā mātā //
Divyāv, 18, 636.1 sa taṃ puruṣaṃ sametya kathayati bhadramukha kimetad yato 'sya
puruṣeṇoktam ārya pravrajyāṃ na labhāmi //
Divyāv, 18, 640.1 tatastena bhikṣuṇā
uktaḥ kiṃ te śikṣāpadaiḥ prayojanam evaṃ sarvakālaṃ vadasva namo buddhāya namo dharmāya namaḥ saṃghāyeti //
Divyāv, 19, 25.1 ārya kiṃ satyaṃ kiṃ vā mṛṣā gṛhapate
yadanenoktaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyatīti idaṃ satyaṃ kathayati //
Divyāv, 19, 117.1 taiḥ subhadro
gṛhapatirukto gṛhapate nanvayaṃ sattvo mandabhāgyo na kālagata iti //
Divyāv, 19, 238.1 te kathayanti gṛhapate kiṃ pātramātrasyārthāyātmānaṃ saṃprakāśayāma
uktaṃ bhagavatā pracchannakalyāṇairvo bhikṣavo vihartavyaṃ dhūtapāpair ityuktvā prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 270.1 tayā brāhmaṇa
ukto brāhmaṇa asyā yamalyāḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasraṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 19, 295.1 tairasau brāhmaṇaḥ
pratinivartyokto bho brāhmaṇa kathaya naiva śulkaṃ dāpayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 314.1 jyotiṣkeṇokto bho brāhmaṇa kimarthaṃ tvam apattanaṃ ghoṣayasi gṛhapate asyā yamalyāḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasraṃ mūlyam //
Divyāv, 19, 393.1 tena gatvā
ukto deva kimatra praviśyāvasthito 'mātyāḥ kathayanti rājakṛtyāni rājakaraṇīyāni parihīyanta iti //
Divyāv, 19, 550.1 sa kathayati gaccha bhoḥ puruṣa yena tasya prayojanaṃ tat prayaccha kiṃ tenātra praviṣṭeneti sa kathayati ārya
ukto mayā evaṃ kathayati nāhaṃ kiṃcit prārthayāmi api tu gṛhapatimeva draṣṭukāma iti //
Divyāv, 19, 573.1 tenāsau nirgatya kṣamita
uktaśca mahārāja praviśa svahastena pariveṣaṇaṃ kuru //
Divyāv, 20, 97.1 evamuktā gaṇakamahāmātrāmātyadauvārikapāriṣadyāḥ prarudanto 'śrūṇi pravartayanto 'śrūṇi saṃparimārjya yena rājā kanakavarṇastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 1, 5.1 tatra janma kurūṇāṃ vai
tvayoktaṃ lomaharṣaṇe /
HV, 1, 10.1 teṣāṃ karmāvadātāni
tvayoktāni dvijottama /
HV, 2, 51.1 aṅguṣṭhād brahmaṇo jāto dakṣaś
coktas tvayānagha /
HV, 3, 19.2 pūrvoktaṃ vacanaṃ tāta nāradenaiva coditāḥ //
HV, 3, 109.1 yathoktaṃ vai maghavatā tathaiva maruto 'bhavan /
HV, 6, 49.2 pātrāṇi ca
mayoktāni kiṃ bhūyo varṇayāmi te //
HV, 7, 38.1 etāny
uktāni kauravya saptātītāni bhārata /
HV, 8, 13.1 samādhāya savarṇāṃ tu tathety
uktā tayā ca sā /
HV, 9, 61.1 sa evam
ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkena mahātmanā /
HV, 9, 93.1 ity
uktaḥ sa nirākrāman nagarād vacanāt pituḥ /
HV, 11, 11.3 prāṇināṃ niyataṃ hy
uktam karmajaṃ phalam ucyate //
HV, 12, 27.2 gamyatāṃ putrakāś ceti putrair
uktāś ca te tadā //
HV, 12, 29.2 tasmād yad
uktā yūyaṃ tais tat tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 12, 33.3 yad
uktaṃ caiva yuṣmābhis tat tathā na tad anyathā //
HV, 12, 34.1 uktāś ca yasmād yuṣmābhiḥ putrakā iti vai vayam /
HV, 13, 1.2 ity
ukto 'haṃ bhagavatā devadevena bhāsvatā /
HV, 13, 30.1 tair
uktā sā tu mā bhaiṣīr iti vyomni vyavasthitā /
HV, 13, 34.1 ity
uktā pitṛbhiḥ sā tu pitṝn svān saṃprasādayat /
HV, 21, 22.2 bhaviṣyasīndro jitvaiva devair
uktaḥ sa pārthivaḥ /
HV, 23, 11.1 svasti te 'stv iti
cokto vai patamāno divākaraḥ /
HV, 23, 31.1 ity
ukto vibhunā rājā baliḥ śāntiṃ parāṃ yayau /
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 82.1 evamuktā muktamuktāphaladhavalalocanajalalavā sarasvatī pratyavādīt priyasakhi tvayā saha vicarantyā na me kāṃcid api pīḍām utpādayiṣyati brahmalokavirahaḥ śāpaśoko vā //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 9, 43.2 kāminām iti vacaḥ
punaruktaṃ prītaye navanavatvam iyāya //
Kir, 9, 51.1 pātum āhitaratīny abhileṣus tarṣayanty
apunaruktarasāni /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 7, 1, 1.2 tatroktaistu vidhibhir abhipretam artham anadhigacchan aupaniṣadikam ācaret /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 29, 47.1 iti
yatiniyamānāmetaduktaṃ vidhānaṃ paśupatiparitoṣe yad bhavedekahetuḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.86 yaduktavānasi laṅkādhipate dharmādharmāḥ kathaṃ praheyā iti
tadetaduktam /
LAS, 2, 100.5 dvividhaṃ mahāmate vijñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa
aṣṭalakṣaṇoktaṃ khyātivijñānaṃ vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 132.32 etanmahāmate śrāvakāṇāṃ bhāvavikalpasvabhāvābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ
yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 148.11 etaddhi mahāmate caturvidhaṃ vāgvikalpalakṣaṇamiti me
yaduktam idaṃ tatpratyuktam /
LAS, 2, 173.6 yadapyuktaṃ bhagavatā avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā yāvajjarāmaraṇamiti ahetuvādavyapadeśa eṣa bhagavatānuvarṇitaḥ na sa hetuvādaḥ /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 24, 32.1 dhūpācamanīyadīpanaivedyādīṃśca mūlena pradhānenopari pūjanaṃ
pavitrīkaraṇamityuktam //
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti
pūrvoktam idhmam agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
LiPur, 2, 25, 81.1 dhenumudrāṃ darśayitvā turīyeṇāvaguṇṭhya ṣaṣṭhena rakṣāṃ vidhāya sruksruvasaṃskāraḥ
pūrvamevoktaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 25, 82.1 punarājyasaṃskāraḥ pūrvam
evoktaḥ nirīkṣaṇaprokṣaṇatāḍanābhyukṣaṇādīni pūrvavat //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 4, 15.2 kṣobhyaṃ manaḥ prayatnena
tvayaivoktaṃ purā vibho //
MPur, 25, 47.2 sa tv
evamukto devayānyā maharṣiḥ saṃrambheṇa vyājahārātha kāvyaḥ /
MPur, 25, 63.1 mayā cemāṃ
vipradharmoktasīmāṃ maryādāṃ vai sthāpitāṃ sarvaloke /
MPur, 36, 4.3 tadā rājyaṃ sampradāyaiva tasmai tvayā
kimuktaḥ kathayeha satyam //
MPur, 42, 12.1 alipsamānasya tu me
yaduktaṃ na tattathāstīha narendrasiṃha /
MPur, 154, 12.2 dṛṣṭvā mūrtiṃ sthūlasūkṣmāṃ cakāra devairbhāvāḥ kāraṇaiḥ
kaiściduktāḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 34.2 vācālaṃ māṃ na khalu subhagaṃmanyabhāvaḥ karoti pratyakṣaṃ te nikhilam acirād bhrātar
uktaṃ mayā yat //
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.4 atyāśramaprasiddhaṃ liṅgamāsthāya pravacanam uktavān bhasmasnānaśayanānusnānanirmālyaikavāsograhaṇād adhikaraṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ ca
svaśāstrokte āyatane śiṣyasambandhārthaṃ śucau deśe bhasmavedyāmuṣitaḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.6 athoktaparigrahādhikāralipsāsu parāpadeśenopadeśe sacchiṣyasādhakapāṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ kāraṇapadārthādhigamārthaṃ cātmani parāpadeśaṃ kṛtvā bhagavān evoktavān atheti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 133.0 yathā hi teṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ hitamanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate evamihāpyasmākaṃ
svaśāstroktaṃ bhāṣatāmanṛtamapi satyamāpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 16, 2.0 nāyāntyādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikās teṣāṃ
svaśāstroktena krameṇa manasi saṃmatānāṃ matānām anupāyataḥ pratīkāram akurvatāṃ tapo niṣpadyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 21, 6.0 ucyate
kāraṇatvabahutvenoktasya bhagavato rūpanānātvaṃ vailakṣaṇyāvailakṣaṇyaṃ parimitāparimitatvaṃ cocyate aghorebhyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 5, 1.0 yasmādasya śrotrendriyavat pidhāyeti samyag jñānaprayoge sarvajñena bhagavatā vidyānugṛhītayā buddhyā
pidhānamuktaṃ tasmādatra karaṇākhyā buddhyeti na jñānākhyā //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 17, 22.0 yathāpūrvaṃ grāmādi praviśya bhaikṣyārjanaṃ kṛtvālābhakāle aparyāptikāle vā tadanu paścād apaḥ pītvā stheyamiti kṛtvā bhagavatā
etaduktam aśnīyādanupūrvaśa iti //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 131.0 tad evaṃ vidhiyogayoḥ kāryāntarbhāve 'pi atiprayojanavaśāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ kṛtvā pañcānām eva samāsādaya
uktā ity ataḥ pañcaiva padārthā ucyante //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 157.0 viṣayiṇām iṣṭaviṣayeṣv ivānicchato 'pi rudre cittavṛttipravāhaḥ samīpaṃ tad evātyantotkarṣāpannaṃ devanityatvam ity etat sarvaṃ
dharmajñāpakatvenoktam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 71.0 tatsahitena japena nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ prayatnanirapekṣamapi brahmaṇyevālātacakravad avatiṣṭhate yadā tadāsau paraḥ pratyāhāro japapūrvaka evāyam
ityuktaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 79.0 tayā dhāraṇayā nirmalīkṛtaṃ cittaṃ rudratattve sthāpitaṃ sudīrghakālaṃ na cyavata ityanenaiva viśeṣeṇa pūrvadhyānāpekṣayedaṃ dhāraṇāsahitaṃ dhyānaṃ
paramityuktaṃ śrīmadbhāṣyakṛtā paramayoginā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo
'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 38.1 evam etat puruṣo vyādhir auṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir
uktas tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāś ca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ vyādhigrahaṇād vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ oṣadhagrahaṇād dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānām ādeśaḥ kriyāgrahaṇācchedyādīni snehādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānām ādeśaḥ //
Su, Sū., 5, 7.1 tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnair agniṃ viprān bhiṣajaś cārcayitvā kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukham āturam upaveśya yantrayitvā pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan anulomaṃ śastraṃ nidadhyād ā pūyadarśanāt sakṛd evāpaharec chastram āśu ca mahatsv api ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā
śastrapadamuktam //
Su, Sū., 5, 13.1 tatra bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu tiryak cheda
uktaḥ //
Su, Sū., 11, 7.1 tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagaṃdarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānam
uktam //
Su, Sū., 11, 11.5 tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhir āloḍya mūtrair vā
yathoktair ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya mahati kaṭāhe śanair darvyāvaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 11, 18.1 tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitam upaveśya nivātātape deśe 'saṃbādhe
'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ tato 'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta //
Su, Sū., 14, 36.1 athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair vraṇamukham avacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhir vā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇair vā
yathoktair vraṇabandhanadravyair gāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pariṣekapradehaiścopācaret kṣārenāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ vyadhanād anantaraṃ vā tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt upadravāṃś ca yathāsvam upacaret //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu
pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 16, 15.1 ato'nyatamaṃ bandhaṃ cikīrṣur
agropaharaṇīyoktopasaṃbhṛtasambhāraṃ viśeṣataścātropaharet surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīramudakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 16, 15.3 tato madhughṛtenābhyajya picuplotayor anyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍham anatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikam
upadiśeddvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak
pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti
pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya
rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 21, 10.1 taccādṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi tatrastham eva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti tasmin pitte pācako 'gniriti saṃjñā yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ yat pittaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthaṃ tasmin sādhako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛd
uktaḥ yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako 'gniriti saṃjñā sa rūpagrahaṇādhikṛtaḥ yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako 'gniriti saṃjñā so 'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhāvalepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 9.2 granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo 'sthidoṣajāḥ tamodarśanamūrchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaś ca taddoṣāḥ tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo 'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ indriyāṇām apravṛttir ayathāpravṛttir vendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ ity eṣa samāsa
uktaḥ vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Sū., 26, 12.1 tatra tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkair vā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇāśu visarati ghṛtam upaśuṣyati vā lepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣair aviruddhair āturam upapādayet karśitasya tu śithilībhūtam anavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitam evam eva parīkṣeta sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame 'dhvani yāyādyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśam upācaredyatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ jānīyāt sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanair bhṛśam upācaret yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt marmapranaṣṭe tv ananyabhāvān marmaṇām
uktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca
tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ
gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 46, 3.1 dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca prāgabhihitaḥ prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthakpṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmād annapānavidhim upadiśatu me bhagavān
ityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ atha khalu vatsa suśruta yathāpraśnamucyamānam upadhārayasva //
Su, Nid., 2, 4.1 tatrānātmavatāṃ
yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇair viruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhir viśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgnes tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 3, 10.1 vātayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya
yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati tadātyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati nābhiṃ pīḍayati meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti pāyuṃ spṛśati viśardhate vidahati vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 15, 6.1 tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktir ugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ
sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Nid., 15, 9.1 śvayathubāhulyaṃ spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvam avapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena
kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Śār., 1, 14.1 yato 'bhihitaṃ tat sambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādir
ukto bhautikāni cendriyāṇyāyurvede varṇyante tathendriyārthaḥ //
Su, Śār., 2, 4.1 teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā śoṇitavarṇavedanaṃ kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ
prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti /
Su, Śār., 5, 4.1 ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukavastigrīvā ity etā ekaikāḥ karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānubāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga
uktaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 17.1 caturdaśaiva sīmantās te cāsthisaṃghātavadgaṇanīyā yatastair yuktā asthisaṃghātā ye hy
uktāḥ saṃghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām //
Su, Śār., 5, 49.0 tasmāt samastagātram aviṣopahatam adīrghavyādhipīḍitam avarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣam āvahantyām āpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnām anyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgapratyaṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya tato dehaṃ saptarātrād uśīravālaveṇuvalkalakūrcānām anyatamena śanaiḥ śanair avagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān
yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ
prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 3.1 garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṃkṛtā śuklavasanā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca bhāvānuccair bhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni niṣeveta na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ
pūrvoktāni ca pariharet śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasaṃbādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet sāmānyametad ā prasavāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 51.1 atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasaṃjño bhavati nakhadaśanair dhātrīm ātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhaḥ krūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena
grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra
pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt
yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ
coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 5, 4.3 tasya pūrvarūpāṇi todadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu tatrāpratikāriṇo 'pacāriṇaś ca rogo vyaktataras tasya
lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt
yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.5 etacchuddhavātāpatānakavidhānam
uktaṃ saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kartavyam /
Su, Cik., 6, 13.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ prātaḥ prātar guḍaharītakīm āseveta brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa kalaśe vāntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva niranno vā takramaharaharmāsam upaseveta śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa
mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇam upaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarukṣārasiddhaṃ vā palāśatarukṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisrutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kuṭajavandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam ebhir abhivardhate 'gnir arśāṃsi copaśāmyanti //
Su, Cik., 6, 18.1 dvivraṇīyoktena vidhānena bhallātakaniścyutitaṃ snehamādāya prātaḥ prātaḥ śuktimātram upayuñjīta jīrṇe pūrvavadāhāraḥ phalaprakarṣaś ca /
Su, Cik., 7, 30.1 atha rogānvitam upasnigdham apakṛṣṭadoṣam īṣatkarśitam abhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ bhuktavantaṃ
kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya tato balavantam aviklavam ā jānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyam uttānam unnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṃkucitajānukūrparam itareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭināvapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti tataḥ snehābhyakte kᄆptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaram ānīya nirvyalīkamanāyatam aviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ saṃniveśya bhṛśam utpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthir ivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati //
Su, Cik., 7, 35.1 mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlair jāṅgalarasair upācaret tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkair vraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhir upācaret saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ
yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanair upācarenmadhurakaṣāyair iti yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannām antarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasāpaharet evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet /
Su, Cik., 7, 36.2 tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā muṣkasrotaḥupaghātād dhvajabhaṅgo mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ
prāguktam iti //
Su, Cik., 11, 10.1 tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśaradhātakīvakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃś ca kurvīta śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātakapalāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta
yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum //
Su, Cik., 12, 3.1 śarāvikādyā nava piḍakāḥ
prāguktāḥ tāḥ prāṇavato 'lpāstvaṅmāṃsaprāptā mṛdvyo 'lparujaḥ kṣiprapākabhedinyaś ca sādhyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit
tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 12, 4.2 tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet evam akurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho 'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate tatra
śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca evamakurvatastasya pūyo 'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyas tasmād ādita eva pramehiṇam upakramet //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ
pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 11.1 vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ
yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagnināvaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta eṣānāhavartikriyā viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhajāṃś ca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃś ca nāśayati //
Su, Cik., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitam upadekṣyāmaḥ tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni
yānyuktānyudareṣu tato 'nyatamam upayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta navāyasaṃ vāharaharmadhunā viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍām upayuñjīta devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo 'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā tathālābubibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā kṣīrapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryo yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasram upaseveta snehasvedopanāhāṃśca sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi //
Su, Cik., 34, 13.1 virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśam uttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti tam api niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta
jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāro 'tipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhir upācaret śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu //
Su, Ka., 2, 29.1 sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā
yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān /
Su, Ka., 3, 13.2 viḍbhedamṛcchantyathavā mriyante teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ
praṇayedyathoktām //
Su, Utt., 19, 3.2 nasyāsyalepapariṣecanatarpaṇādyamuktaṃ punaḥ kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyam //
Su, Utt., 45, 10.2 yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra
coktā vikārāstadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti //
Su, Utt., 53, 9.1 yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhirādita eva
coktastaṃ cāpyaśeṣamavatārayituṃ yateta /
Su, Utt., 57, 8.2 cūrṇaṃ
yaduktamathavānilaje tadeva sarvaiśca sarvakṛtamevam upakrameta //
Su, Utt., 65, 10.2 yathā snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vārthānām upapattirdṛśyate tatra yo 'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyo yathā devotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma
ityukte saṃdihyate buddhiḥ katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ vida vicāraṇe vidᄆ lābhe ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāttatra pūrvāparayogam upalabhya pratipattirbhavati āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti eṣa padārthaḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām
ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Su, Utt., 65, 20.2 yathā odanaṃ bhokṣye
ityukte 'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūm iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 21.2 yathā kṛśālpaprāṇabhīravo duścikitsyā
ityukte viparītaṃ gṛhyate dṛḍhādayaḥ sucikitsyā iti //
Su, Utt., 65, 22.1 prakaraṇāntareṇa samāpanaṃ prasaṅgo yadvā prakaraṇāntarito yo 'rtho
'sakṛduktaḥ samāpyate sa prasaṅgaḥ /
Su, Utt., 65, 22.2 yathā pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so 'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya bhūtacintāyāṃ
punaruktaṃ yato 'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca
yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 19.2, 1.2 tasmācca yathoktatraiguṇyaviparyāsād viparyayānnirguṇaḥ puruṣo vivekī bhoktetyādiguṇānāṃ puruṣasya yo viparyāsa
uktastasmāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 22.2, 1.16 yad
uktaṃ śabdatanmātrād ākāśaṃ sparśatanmātrād vāyū rūpatanmātrāt tejo rasatanmātrād āpo gandhatanmātrāt pṛthivī /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad
uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo 'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo
'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 64.2, 1.1 evam
uktakrameṇa pañcaviṃśatitattvālocanābhyāsād iyaṃ prakṛtir ayaṃ puruṣa etāni pañcatanmātrendriyamahābhūtānīti puruṣasya jñānam utpadyate /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.35 evaṃ pramāṇasāmānyalakṣaṇeṣu tadviśeṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca satsu yāni pramāṇāntarāṇyupamānādīnyabhyupeyante
vādibhistānyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhavanti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad
uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.58 athotpattiḥ paṭānnārthāntaram api tu paṭa evāsau tathāpi yāvad uktaṃ bhavati paṭa iti tāvad
uktaṃ bhavatyutpadyata iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam
uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.10 rajastu calatayā paritas traiguṇyaṃ cālayad guruṇā vṛṇvatā tamasā tatra tatra pravṛttipratibandhena kvacid eva pravartata iti tatas tato vyāvṛttyā tamo niyāmakam
uktaṃ guru varaṇakam eva tama iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.6 yad yat sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ tat tad avivekyādiyogi yathedam anubhūyamānaṃ vyaktam iti sphuṭatvād anvayo
noktaḥ /
Sūryasiddhānta
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 44.1 evam
ukto 'sau kūpe prakṣipta iva na vacaḥ kiṃcid avocat //
TAkhy, 2, 162.1 ity
ukto dhanavarjitena viduṣā gatvā śmaśāne śavo dāridryān maraṇaṃ varaṃ sukhakaraṃ jñātvā sa tūṣṇīṃ sthitaḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 189.2 varaṃ yuktaṃ maunaṃ na ca vacanam
uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ mṛtyuḥ ślāghyo na ca parakalatrābhigamanam /
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.23 kecin na kiṃcid dhyānam iti
yathoktānuṣṭhānaṃ yogam iti jñātvā muktim icchanti /
VaikhDhS, 2, 9.0 dharmyaṃ sadācāraṃ nivītī dakṣiṇe karṇe yajñopavītaṃ kṛtvotkaṭikām āsīno 'hany udaṅmukho rātrau dakṣiṇāmukhas tṛṇair antarite mūtrapurīṣe visṛjen nadyāṃ goṣṭhe pathi chāyāyāṃ bhasmany apsu kuśe darbhe vā nācaret goviprodakāgnivāyvarkatārendūn na paśyan kuryāt vāmahastena liṅgaṃ saṃgṛhyotthāyodakasya pārśve tathāsīno brahmacārī gṛhastho 'pi śiśne dvir hastayoś ca dvir dvir gude ṣaṭ kṛtvas mṛdaṃ dattvoddhṛtair eva jalaiḥ śaucaṃ kuryāt karaṃ vāmaṃ daśa kṛtvaḥ karāv ubhau ca tathā mṛdādbhiḥ prakṣālayet vanasthasya bhikṣoś caitad dviguṇaṃ bhavati rātrau
yathoktārdhaṃ vā retovisarge mūtravac chaucaṃ kartavyaṃ retasas trir ity eke sa upavītī prāṅmukha udaṅmukho vānyatrāsitvā mṛdāmbunā pūrvavat pādau pāṇī ca prakṣālyācamya mantreṇācamati //
VaikhDhS, 2, 13.0 madhyāhne śuddhe jale mṛdadbhiḥ pādau hastau ca dhāvayitvācamyāṅgāni saṃśodhyāpaḥ punantv iti jale nimajjed ācānto vaiṣṇavair mantrair viṣṇuṃ hiraṇyaśṛṅgamiti varuṇaṃ ca praṇamyāghamarṣaṇasūktenāghamarṣaṇaṃ kṛtvedam āpaḥ śiveti snāyād āśramiṇaś catvāraḥ snānaṃ nityam evaṃ
pūrvoktena vidhinā kāmyaṃ naimittikaṃ ca kurvanti dhautavastreṇācchādya pūrvavad ācamya prokṣyāsīnas tiṣṭhan vā kṛtaprāṇāyāmaḥ sāvitrīṃ japtvādityam upatiṣṭheta dakṣiṇapāṇinā tīrthena brāhmeṇa bhūpatyādīn daivena nārāyaṇādīn kūpyādīṃś cārṣeṇa viśvāmitrādīn paitṛkeṇa pitṛādīn adbhis tarpayitvā brahmayajñaṃ kariṣyann ity amiṣe tvorje tveti yathākāmaṃ yajuḥsaṃhitām ādyāṃs trīn anuvākān svādhyāyaṃ kurvīta naimittikam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ cety ādisūktāni catur vedādimantrān vāpy adhīyīta sarvayajñānām ādir brahmayajñaḥ tasmād upanayanaprabhṛty eva dvijaiḥ kartavyo nadyāṃ tīrthe devakhāte sarasi taṭāke vā sāmānye snānaṃ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet
madhūkte toyaṃ māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 5.0 vānaprastho nityasvādhyāyī kuśedhmādīn agnyarthaṃ śākamūlaphalāny aśanārthaṃ ca śucau jātāny āhared anyādhīnam anyotsṛṣṭam aśucau jātaṃ gorasaṃ ca varjayet dhānyadhanasaṃcayaṃ na kurvīta vastraṃ nācchādayet madhūkte toyaṃ
māṃsokte paiṣṭikaṃ gṛhṇāti sarvabhūteṣu dayāluḥ samaḥ kṣāntaḥ śucir nirasūyakaḥ sukhe niḥspṛho maṅgalyavāṇīrṣyākārpaṇyavarjī matsyādīn daṃśakān sīrakṛṣṭajātāni kandamūlaphalaśākādīni ca tyajan jaṭāśmaśruromanakhāni dhārayaṃs trikālasnāyī dharā āśayo vanyair eva carupuroḍāśān nirvapet palāṇḍvādīn niryāsaṃ śvetavṛntākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ śleṣmātakaṃ vrajakaliṃ citrakaṃ śigruṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ kovidāraṃ mūlakaṃ ca varjayati muneḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsatulyaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ surāsamaṃ bhavati pūrvasaṃcitāśanaṃ pūrvāṇi vasanāny āśvayuje māsi tyajati vedavedāntena dhyānayogī tapaḥ samācarati apatnīko 'nagnir adāro 'niketano vṛkṣamūle vasan vanasthāśrameṣu gṛhasthānāṃ gṛheṣu vā bhikṣāṃ bhikṣitvāmbupārśve śuddhe parṇe prāṇayātrāmātram annaṃ bhikṣuvad aśnāti śarīraṃ śoṣayann uttaram uttaraṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kuryāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet
taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ
karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 3, 1.0 yata indriyasannikarṣeṇa
jñānaniṣpattiruktā guṇādīnāṃ cendriyeṇa sannikarṣo nāstītyatastvidānīṃ jñānamucyate teṣām asaṃnikarṣe vijñānaṃ yataḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 11.1, 1.0 nāsti dvitīyaś candramāḥ iti saṅkhyāpratiṣedhena sāmānyāccandratvākhyāccandramā nivartyate iti kṛtvā candratvaṃ sāmānyaṃ
nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati //
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 10.2, 4.0 kathaṃ punaridaṃ pratyetavyamanenābhiprāyeṇa bhagavatā rūpādyāyatanāstitvam
uktaṃ na punaḥ santyeva tāni yāni rūpādivijñaptīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viṣayībhavantīti //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 12, 47.1 yaccaitad bhuvanagataṃ mayā
tavoktaṃ sarvatra vrajati hi karmavaśya ekaḥ /
ViPur, 4, 2, 12.1 tataś cāsau vikukṣir guruṇaivam
uktaḥ śaśādasaṃjñām avāpa pitrā ca parityaktaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 2, 17.2 tad bhavatāsmākam abhyāgatānāṃ praṇayabhaṅgo na kārya ity
uktaḥ puraṃjayaḥ prāha /
ViPur, 4, 2, 67.1 apyatra vatse bhavatyāḥ sukham uta kiṃcid asukham api te maharṣiḥ snehavān uta saṃsmaryate 'smadgṛhavāsasyety
uktā tattanayā pitaram āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 71.1 evaṃ ca mama sodaryo duḥkhitā ityevam atiduḥkhakāraṇam
ityuktastayā dvitīyaṃ prāsādam upetya svatanayāṃ pariṣvajyopaviṣṭas tathaiva pṛṣṭavān //
ViPur, 4, 4, 3.1 ekā vaṃśakaram ekaṃ putram aparā ṣaṣṭiṃ putrasahasrāṇāṃ janayiṣyatīti yasyā yad abhimataṃ tad icchayā gṛhyatām
ityukte keśinyekaṃ varayāmāsa //
ViPur, 4, 4, 5.1 tathetyukte alpair ahobhiḥ keśinī putram ekam asamañjasanāmānaṃ vaṃśakaram asūta //
ViPur, 4, 4, 28.1 tad ākarṇya taṃ ca bhagavān āha
uktam evaitan mayādya pautraste tridivād gaṅgāṃ bhuvam ānayiṣyatīti //
ViPur, 4, 4, 31.1 yan na kevalam abhisaṃdhipūrvakaṃ snānādyupabhogeṣūpakārakam anabhisaṃdhitam apy asyāṃ pretaprāṇasyāsthicarmasnāyukeśādyupaspṛṣṭaṃ śarīrajam api patitaṃ sadyaḥ śarīriṇaṃ svargaṃ nayatīty
uktaḥ praṇamya bhagavate 'śvam ādāya pitāmahayajñam ājagāma //
ViPur, 4, 4, 54.1 anantaraṃ ca tenāpi bhagavataivābhihito 'smīty
ukte kiṃ kiṃ mayābhihitam iti muniḥ punar api samādhau tasthau //
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca
tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 4, 79.1 anantaraṃ ca tairuktaṃ muhūrtam ekaṃ pramāṇaṃ
tavāyurityukto 'thāskhalitagatinā vimānena laghimādiguṇo martyalokam āgamyedam āha //
ViPur, 4, 5, 4.1 tadanantaraṃ pratipālyatām āgatas tavāpi ṛtvik
bhaviṣyāmītyukte sa pṛthivīpatir na kiṃcid uktavān //
ViPur, 4, 5, 18.1 tad aham icchāmi sakalalokalocaneṣu vastuṃ na punaḥ śarīragrahaṇaṃ kartum ityevam
uktair devair asāv aśeṣabhūtānāṃ netreṣv avatāritaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 22.1 sā ca tenaivam
uktātipativratā bhartṛvacanānantaraṃ tam iṣīkāstambe garbham utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 32.1 kathaya vatse kasyāyam ātmajaḥ somasya vā bṛhaspater vā
ityuktā lajjamānāha somasyeti //
ViPur, 4, 6, 40.1 subhru tvām aham abhikāmo 'smi prasīdānurāgam
udvahetyuktā lajjāvakhaṇḍitam urvaśī taṃ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 6, 67.1 antarvatnyaham abdānte bhavatātrāgantavyaṃ kumāras te bhaviṣyati ekāṃ ca niśām ahaṃ tvayā saha vatsyāmīty
uktaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 6, 77.1 vijitasakalārātir avihatendriyasāmarthyo bandhumān amitabalakośo 'smi nānyad asmākam urvaśīsālokyāt prāptavyam asti tad aham anayā sahorvaśyā kālaṃ netum
abhilaṣāmītyukte gandharvā rājñe 'gnisthālīṃ daduḥ //
ViPur, 4, 6, 78.1 ūcuś cainam agnim āmnāyānusārī bhūtvā tridhā kṛtvorvaśīsalokatāmanoratham uddiśya samyag yajethāḥ tato 'vaśyam abhilaṣitam
avāpsyatītyuktas tām agnisthālīm ādāya jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 7, 23.1 matputreṇa hi sakalabhūmaṇḍalaparipālanaṃ kāryaṃ kiyad vā brāhmaṇasya balavīryasaṃpadety
uktā sā svacaruṃ mātre dattavatī //
ViPur, 4, 7, 30.1 bhagavan mayaitad ajñānād anuṣṭhitaṃ prasādaṃ me kuru maivaṃvidhaḥ putro bhavatu kāmam evaṃvidhaḥ pautro bhavatv ity
ukte munir apy āha //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam
evoktas tenāpi ca tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 8.1 na vayam anyathā vadiṣyāmo 'nyathā kariṣyāmo 'smākam indraḥ prahlādas tadartham evāyam udyama ity uktvā gateṣv asureṣu devair apy asāv avanipatir evam evoktas tenāpi ca
tathaivokte devair indras tvaṃ bhaviṣyasīti samanvicchitam //
ViPur, 4, 9, 18.1 badarīphalamātram apy arhasi mamāpyāyanāya puroḍāśakhaṇḍaṃ dātum ity
ukto bṛhaspatir uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 10, 11.1 nātra bhavatā pratyākhyānaṃ kartavyam ity
uktaḥ sa yadur naicchat tāṃ jarām ādātum //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ
cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 14.1 yathaiva vyomni vahnipiṇḍopamaṃ tvām aham apaśyaṃ tathaivādyāgrato gatam apy atra bhagavatā kiṃcin na prasādīkṛtaṃ viśeṣam upalakṣayāmīty evam
ukte bhagavatā sūryeṇa nijakaṇṭhād unmucya syamantakaṃ nāma mahāmaṇivaram avatāryaikānte nyastam //
ViPur, 4, 13, 21.1 bhagavan bhavantaṃ draṣṭuṃ nūnam ayam āditya āyātīty
ukto bhagavān uvāca //
ViPur, 4, 13, 52.0 surāsuragandharvayakṣarākṣasādibhir apy akhilair bhavān na jetuṃ śakyaḥ kim utāvanigocarair alpavīryair narair narāvayavabhūtaiś ca tiryagyonyanusṛtibhiḥ kiṃ punar asmadvidhair avaśyaṃ bhavatāsmatsvāminā rāmeṇeva nārāyaṇasya sakalajagatparāyaṇasyāṃśena bhagavatā bhavitavyam ity
uktas tasmai bhagavān akhilāvanibhārāvataraṇārtham avataraṇam ācacakṣe //
ViPur, 4, 13, 68.0 tad alam anena jīvatā ghātayitvainaṃ tan mahāratnaṃ syamantakākhyaṃ tvayā kiṃ na gṛhyate vayam abhyupapatsyāmo yady acyutas tavopari vairānubandhaṃ kariṣyatīty evam
uktas tathety asāvapyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 73.1 tayā caivam
uktaḥ parituṣṭāntaḥkaraṇo 'pi kṛṣṇaḥ satyabhāmām amarṣatāmranayanaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 82.1 nāhaṃ baladevavāsudevābhyāṃ saha virodhāyālam
ityuktaścākrūram acodayat //
ViPur, 4, 13, 113.1 bhagavān uragāriketanaḥ kim idam ekadaiva pracuropadravāgamanam etad ālocyatām
ityukte 'ndhakanāmā yaduvṛddhaḥ prāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 120.1 putri kasmān na jāyase niṣkramyatām āsyaṃ te draṣṭum icchāmi etāṃ ca mātaraṃ kim iti ciraṃ kleśayiṣyasīty
uktā garbhasthaiva vyājahāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 159.1 tvaddhṛtaṃ cāsya rāṣṭrasyopakārakaṃ tad bhavān aśeṣarāṣṭranimittam etat pūrvavad dhārayatvanyan na vaktavyam ity
ukto dānapatis tathety āha jagrāha ca tan mahāratnam //
ViPur, 4, 20, 17.1 agrajasya te hīyam avanis tvayā saṃbhujyate ataḥ parivettā tvam ity
uktaḥ sa rājā punas tān apṛcchat //
ViPur, 4, 20, 21.1 tad alam etena tu tasmai dīyatām ity
ukte tasya mantripravareṇāśmarāviṇā tatrāraṇye tapasvino vedavādavirodhavaktāraḥ prayuktāḥ //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty
uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ svapuram āgamya rājyam akarot //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 73.1 ekaṃ bahūnāṃ nighnatāṃ pratyekam
uktād daṇḍād dviguṇaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 73, 12.1 eta pitaraḥ sarvāṃstān agra ā me yantvetad vaḥ pitara ityāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilamiśreṇa gandhodakena yās tiṣṭhantyamṛtā vāg iti yan me māteti ca pādyaṃ nivedya arghyaṃ kṛtvā nivedya cānulepanaṃ kṛtvā kuśatilavastrapuṣpālaṃkāradhūpadīpair yathāśaktyā viprān samabhyarcya ghṛtaplutam annam ādāya ādityā rudrā vasava iti vīkṣya agnau karavāṇītyuktvā tacca vipraiḥ kurv
ityukte āhutitrayaṃ dadyāt //
ViSmṛ, 73, 26.1 tataḥ prāṅmukhāgrato yan me rāma iti pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā pratyetya ca yathāśaktidakṣiṇābhiḥ samabhyarcya abhiramantu bhavanta ityuktvā tair
ukte 'bhiratāḥ sma iti devāśca pitaraścetyabhijapet //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam
uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 99, 7.1 ityevam
uktā vasudhāṃ babhāṣe lakṣmīs tadā devavarāgrataḥsthā /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 4.1, 8.1 viṣayasya saṃmukhībhāve 'pi sati na bhavaty eṣāṃ prabodha iti
uktā prasuptiḥ dagdhabījānām aprarohaśca //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 30.1, 6.1 paratra svabodhasaṃkrāntaye vāg
uktā sā yadi na vañcitā bhrāntā vā pratipattibandhyā vā bhaved iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 50.2 kim ambhodavarāsmākaṃ
kārpaṇyoktaṃ pratīkṣase //
ŚTr, 3, 46.2 vyāpāraiḥ
punaruktabhūtaviṣayair itthaṃvidhenāmunā saṃsāreṇa kadarthitā vayam aho mohān na lajjāmahe //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṭikanikayātrā
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa
ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 2.2, 13.1 saṃgrahe tv adhikam
uktam trivṛcchyāmādantīdravantīśaṅkhinīsaptalājagandhājaśṛṅgīvacāgavākṣīchagalāntrīsuvarṇakṣīrīcitrakakiṇihīhrasvapañcamūlavṛścīvapunarnavāpalaṅkaṣāvāstukaśākasālamūlāni /
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 4, 22, 38.2 taṃ
nityamuktapariśuddhaviśuddhatattvaṃ pratyūḍhakarmakalilaprakṛtiṃ prapadye //
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 1.1 kilbiṣaṃ ca kṣayaṃ nītvā
ruciraṃ caiva cintayet atha vakṣye mantrakośaṃ yad uktaṃ bhūtaḍāmare /
BījaN, 1, 20.2 kampinībījam ity
uktaṃ dviṭhenoktā manoharī klīṃ svāhā //
BījaN, 1, 20.2 kampinībījam ity uktaṃ
dviṭhenoktā manoharī klīṃ svāhā //
BījaN, 1, 79.2 bījaṃ vaitālikaṃ proktaṃ
dviṭhenoktā manoharī pleṃ svāhā //
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 112, 26.1 iti śrīgāruḍe mahāpurāṇe pūrvakhaṇḍe prathamāṃśākhye ācārakāṇḍe
bṛhaspatyuktanītisāre dvādaśottarakaśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 12.0 atra yadyapyekatameneti sarvaṃ pratyaviśiṣṭaṃ tathāpi yo yasya vivāha
uktastena tasya dharmmapatnī bhavatīti vākyārtho neyaḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 13.4 yadvā paiśācāsuravivāhād utkṛṣṭavibhāgo'yaṃ ṣaṭpratipādakapadena eva kenacillakṣaṇayā sākṣād anuktayor api pratipādanamiti vā evamanye'pi vibhāgā
manvādyuktāṣṭadhānurodhena neyāḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 21.0 prasave apatyotpattau aguṇān doṣān ānupūrvvyā
yathoktakrameṇa avarān adhastanān āsurarākṣasagāndharvvapaiśācān adṛṣṭajanakān //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād
atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha ityuktam //
GṛRĀ, Āsuralakṣaṇa, 26.0 strīdhanānīti prasaṅgād atroktaṃ upajīvanti upabhuñjate etena kanyāyā arhaṇārthadattadhanopayogān kurvāṇānāṃ na niṣedha
ityuktam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 22.6 sucintya
coktaṃ suvicārya yat kṛtaṃ sudīrghakāle'pi na yāti vikriyām //
Hitop, 1, 42.11 hiraṇyakenoktamātmaparityāgena yadāśritānāṃ parirakṣaṇaṃ tan na nītivedināṃ saṃmatam /
Hitop, 1, 57.7 tac chrutvā jaradgavena
uktaṃ ko 'yam āyāti dīrghakarṇo gṛdhram avalokya sabhayam āha hā hato 'smi yato 'yaṃ māṃ vyāpādayiṣyati /
Hitop, 1, 75.4 anantaraṃ sa kākaḥ pradoṣakāle mṛgamanāgatam avalokya itas tato 'nviṣyan tathāvidhaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā uvāca sakhe kim etat
mṛgeṇoktam avadhīritasuhṛdvākyasya phalam etat /
Hitop, 1, 130.2 varaṃ maunaṃ kāryaṃ na ca vacanam
uktaṃ yad anṛtaṃ varaṃ klaibyaṃ puṃsāṃ na ca parakalatrābhigamanam /
Hitop, 1, 184.7 manthareṇoktaṃ bhadra mṛga kuśalaṃ te svecchayā udakādyāhāro 'nubhūyatām /
Hitop, 1, 192.7 śṛgālena
vihasyoktaṃ deva mama pucchāgre hastaṃ dattvā uttiṣṭha /
Hitop, 1, 201.3 atha rājaputraiḥ sānandam
uktaṃ sarve śrutavantaḥ sukhino vayam /
Hitop, 2, 35.9 damanakaḥ saroṣam āha katham āhārārthī bhavān kevalaṃ rājānaṃ sevate etad ayuktam
uktaṃ tvayā /
Hitop, 2, 111.20 tata ekadā rahasi
tayoktaṃ svāmin svecchayā sarvam idam upabhoktavyam /
Hitop, 2, 119.5 tam avalokya
gopyoktaṃ daṇḍanāyaka tvaṃ laguḍaṃ gṛhītvā kopaṃ darśayan satvaraṃ gaccha /
Hitop, 2, 123.7 tataḥ
siṃhenoktam yady etad abhimataṃ bhavatāṃ tarhi bhavatu tat /
Hitop, 3, 1.3 viṣṇuśarmaṇoktaṃ yad evaṃ bhavadbhyo rocate tat kathayāmi /
Hitop, 3, 4.12 tadā
mayoktaṃ karpūradvīpasya rājacakravartino hiraṇyagarbhasya rājahaṃsasyānucaro 'haṃ kautukād deśāntaraṃ draṣṭum āgato 'smi /
Hitop, 3, 4.13 etacchrutvā pakṣibhir
uktamanayor deśayoḥ ko deśo bhadrataro rājā ca /
Hitop, 3, 6.7 tato vānarāṃś ca tarutale'vasthitān śītākulān kampamānān avalokya kṛpayā pakṣibhir
uktaṃ bho bho vānarāḥ śṛṇuta /
Hitop, 3, 7.6 bakaḥ kathayati tatas taiḥ pakṣibhiḥ kopād
uktaṃ kenāsau rājahaṃso rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 7.7 tato
mayopajātakopenoktamayaṃ yuṣmadīyo mayūraḥ kena rājā kṛtaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 10.11 dīrghamukho brūte tataḥ paścāt taiḥ pakṣibhir
uktamare pāpā duṣṭabaka asmākaṃ bhūmau carann asmākaṃ svāminam adhikṣipasi /
Hitop, 3, 17.14 tato
mayoktam sa evāsmatprabhū rājahaṃso mahāpratāpo 'tisamarthaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 17.17 tato rājñaḥ puro māṃ pradarśya taiḥ
praṇamyoktam deva avadhīyatām /
Hitop, 3, 19.1 atrāntare
śukenoktam deva karpūradvīpādayo laghudvīpā jambūdvīpāntargatā eva /
Hitop, 3, 20.1 tato
mayoktam yadi vacanamātreṇaivādhipatyaṃ sidhyati /
Hitop, 3, 24.22 tato
mayoktam bhrātaḥ śuka kim evaṃ bravīṣi māṃ prati yathā śrīmaddevapādās tathā bhavān api /
Hitop, 3, 26.10 tato
jāreṇoktam kim iti tvam adya mayā saha nirbharaṃ na ramase vismiteva pratibhāsi me tvam /
Hitop, 3, 40.5 cakravākenoktaṃ kṛtāvāse tāvad gatvā tiṣṭhatu paścād ānīya draṣṭavyaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 59.7 tenāsmadvipakṣapakṣe niyuktaḥ kathaṃ saṃgṛhyate tathā
coktam /
Hitop, 3, 60.8 tad ahaṃ svakīyotkarṣaṃ kiṃ na sādhayāmi ity ālocya śṛgālān āhūya
tenoktam ahaṃ bhagavatyā vanadevatayā svahastenāraṇyarājye sarvauṣadhirasenābhiṣiktaḥ /
Hitop, 3, 102.14 atha mantribhir
uktaṃ deva dinacatuṣṭayasya vartanaṃ dattvā jñāyatām asya svarūpam /
Hitop, 3, 114.3 tataś citravarṇo viṣaṇṇaḥ svamantriṇaṃ dūradarśinam āha tāta kim ity asmadupekṣā kriyate kiṃ kvāpy avinayo mamāsti tathā
coktam /
Hitop, 3, 128.1 rājāha katham iha samaye'tivyayo yujyate
uktaṃ cāpadarthe dhanaṃ rakṣed iti /
Hitop, 3, 148.7 atha rājaputrair
uktaṃ tasmin rājahaṃsapakṣe puṇyavān sa sārasa eva yena svadehatyāgena svāmī rakṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 1.1 punaḥ kathārambhakāle rājaputrair
uktam ārya vigrahaḥ śruto 'smābhiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 2.2 viṣṇuśarmā kathayati tatas tena rājahaṃsena
uktam kenāsmaddurge nikṣipto 'gniḥ kiṃ pārakyeṇa kiṃ vāsmaddurgavāsinā kenāpi vipakṣaprayuktena /
Hitop, 4, 6.6 athaikadā dhīvarair āgatya
tathoktaṃ yatatrāsmābhir adyoṣitvā prātar matsyakūrmādayo vyāpādayitavyāḥ /
Hitop, 4, 10.1 tacchrutvā sevakenāpi
prakupyoktaṃ nātha yasya svāmino gṛhe etādṛśī bhāryā tatra sevakena kathaṃ sthātavyam yatra ca pratikṣaṇaṃ gṛhiṇī sevakasya mukhaṃ jighrati /
Hitop, 4, 13.1 atha praṇidhir uvāca ito durgadāhaṃ vidhāya yadā yato meghavarṇas tadā citravarṇena
prasāditenoktam ayaṃ meghavarṇo 'tra karpūradvīparājye'bhiṣicyatām /
Hitop, 4, 28.2 yuddha eva yuvayor niyama ity abhihite sati
sādhūktam aneneti kṛtvānyonyatulyavīryau samakālam anyonyaghātena vināśam upāgatau /
Hitop, 4, 58.3 evaṃ tatra
gṛdhreṇoktaṃ deva meghavarṇas tatra ciram uṣitaḥ /
Hitop, 4, 66.1 siṃhenoktaṃ bhadra varaṃ prāṇaparityāgo na punar īdṛśe karmaṇi pravṛttiḥ /
Hitop, 4, 99.16 atrāntare jambūdvīpād āgatya
śukenoktaṃ deva siṃhaladvīpasya sāraso rājā samprati jambūdvīpam ākramyāvatiṣṭhate /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 34.3 prāyaścittaṃ tu
tasyoktaṃ harisaṃsmaraṇaṃ param //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 4.1 yan
noktaṃ sarvatantreṣu tad vadasva dayānidhe //
MBhT, 7, 4.3 pūrvoktadhyānam uccārya pūjayed bahuyatnataḥ //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 6.2, 9.2 triṣavaṇam udakopasparśanam ity
uktvoktaṃ darbheṣv āsīno darbhamuṣṭiṃ dhārayamāṇo rakṣobhyo 'pyavijñeyo bhavati śākayāvakapayobhaikṣabhakṣaḥ ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ pratyakṣībhavantaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 10.2, 1.1 ity
anenoktena krameṇa īśvaranirākaraṇavacanāny eva nimnamārgānusaraṇād vārīṇi teṣāṃ velā samullāso jalavṛddhir iti yāvat tayā nunnaḥ prerito 'py eṣāṃ bharadvājādīnāṃ sambandhī matiparvataḥ sāravattvāt gurutvāc ca hetoḥ na cacāla na cakampe /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 26.2, 1.3 ato 'nyeṣv iti etacchāstrārhebhyo ye 'nye aparipakvāñjanatayā paśuśāstrānuvartinas teṣu viṣayeṣu yaḥ kāpilapāñcarātrādi prāpyo 'rthaḥ samyag iti
taduktayogyatānusāreṇopapadyate anuguṇo bhavati taṃ prakāśayati /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 29.2, 1.0 tatrāpi arthavādānuvādarūpaṃ vistaraṃ tyaktvā sārārthābhidhāyibhir bāhulyena kvacit
taduktaiḥ kvacic cātmīyair nirākulaṃ kramaṃ jñānaṃ śāstram abhidhāsye itīndro munīn āheti hārītaḥ svaśiṣyān brūte //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 2.2, 1.0 pāśasadbhāve hy ātmanāṃ janmasthitidhvaṃsatirobhāvānugrahakṛt bhagavān bhavatīti patipaśupāśātmavyatiriktaṃ na kiṃcit padārthāntaraṃ prayojanavad eṣv evānyeṣām antarbhāvād iti tripadārthatvam
uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 4.2, 1.1 jagato janmavaj jantucakrasya bhogopayogiparikarasahitasya paunaḥpunyena tattadvividhayoniṣu udbhāvanaṃ janma sthitis tadicchāniruddhasya sarvalokasya svagocare niyogaḥ sthāpanaṃ dhvaṃsa ādānaṃ jagadyonāv upasaṃhāraḥ tirobhāvo yathānurūpād bhogād apracyāvaḥ saṃrakṣaṇākhyayāny
atroktaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 18.1, 1.0 nanu svātmanā yathā ghaṭaḥ svasāmarthyakriyāṃ karoti evaṃ paṭātmanāpi tatkāryaṃ kuryāt na ca karoty ataḥ paṭātmanā nāsti yadi svātmanāpi parātmavan na syāt tadā svakāryam api na kuryāt tasmād asti ca nāsti cety
uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 1.1 tamaso malasya śakteśca bhagavatsambandhinyā vāmākhyāyā yo 'sāv adhikāro nyagbhāvanavyāpṛtatvaṃ tasya nivṛttervirāmāt yāsau paricyutiḥ kaivalyābhimukhībhāvaḥ tathā
coktaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ kriyate na tv apūrvotpāda
ityuktaṃ vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 1.0 paśudṛgbhiḥ pāśavair
jñānaistaduktena ca patañjaliprabhṛtipraṇītena yogena ye siddhāḥ sattvaguṇaprasādān mādhyasthyaṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ yatkarmabhyām upakārāpakārarūpābhyāṃ ceṣṭābhyāṃ prasādakrodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktidvayaṃ samamiti nāpakāriṇi krodhavyaktir nāpyupakāriṇi prītivyaktir mādhyasthyād evaitadbhavatu nāsmābhir niṣidhyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 12.0 etābhiḥ sattāsvarūpakaraṇārthavidheyadṛgbhiḥ
saṃkṣepoktābhir īśatattvaṃ ye viduḥ jānanti te puruṣāḥ saṃsārakardamanimagnān saṃsāriṇo mocayanti na tu vistareṇa paśurūpaṃ pāśarūpaṃ vā īśvaraṃ ye viduḥ yathā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 23.2, 2.1 malavac ca māyāyāśca kalādikṣityantasvādhikārasahitāyāḥ kalādyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇas tadupasaṃhārātmakaśca karmaṇastu phaladānaunmukhyāpādanātmakaḥ so 'yamanugraho māyākarmaṇor anukto
'pyukta eva jñeyaḥ /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam
ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 1.2, 1.0 māyātattvātprathamataḥ kalābhidheyayoḥ kalāniyatyoḥ kālasya
nṛśabdenoktasya puṃsaśca puṃspratyayahetos tattvaviśeṣasyābhivyaktiḥ kalātattvāt tu vidyārāgāvyaktānāṃ mātṛśabdena ca prakṛtir avyaktākhyā tatsakāśād guṇāḥ tebhyo buddhiḥ tasyā ahaṃkāraḥ tasmāttaijasādbuddhīndriyāṇi manaśca vaikārikāt karmendriyāṇi bhūtādisaṃjñāt mātrāśabdenoddiṣṭāni tanmātrāṇi tebhyo bhūtānītyasmād anukramād etad granthitattvato 'bhivyaṅgyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 9.2, 1.0 uktena prakāreṇa vyaktā kriyāśaktir yasya sa tathāvidho 'ṇur gocaraṃ pratibimbitaviṣayaṃ buddhyākhyaṃ draṣṭumicchurdṛśo jñānasyānugrahāpekṣāṃ bhajate jñānaśaktyanugraham apekṣata iti tātparyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 18.2, 2.0 puṃspratyayanibandhanamiti puṃspratīter hetuḥ anena māyāgarbhasthebhyo 'dhikārirudrāṇubhyas tattadbhuvananivāsibhyaś ca vailakṣaṇyam
uktaṃ teṣāṃ puṃspratyayāyogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa
ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam api tu
uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 1.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ śeṣabhūtasyārthasya tanmātrendriyādeḥ siddhyarthamasyāhaṅkārasya ata eveti ahaṅkārādeva sa bhagavān anantaraprakaraṇānte
patiśabdenokto yaḥ sa māyāgarbhādhikāriṇām anantādīnāmīśānāṃ śaktigastadabhivyaktaśaktiḥ sattvarajastamobahulān trīn skandhānniścakarṣa niṣkṛṣṭavān avibhinnamahaṅkāramāvirbhāvya tridhā vyabhajadityarthaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 26.1, 4.0 ā anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ atividdhe sūkṣmaṃ durviddhe vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca ke etenaitaduktaṃ anye anye prakope apare saṃkhyayā pṛthagvidhā amaravaraṃ anye avivarṇamiti tasya tejobhūta annapānarasaḥ yāvatā ārtavamāgneyaṃ anudhāvati atra tatra etena hi upakaraṇāni liṅgaṃ hṛllāso atra ātmajānīti sakthisadanam yasyā anye tejaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma dukūlapaṭṭaḥ nanu alabdhadaurhṛdā śītaḥ ekīyamatam nanu anyaistu āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ etenaitaduktaṃ vyālakṛtā sarvābādhāśca amaravaraṃ annapānarasaḥ tejobhūta ārtavamāgneyaṃ avivarṇamiti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma alabdhadaurhṛdā ekīyamatam ātmajānīti dukūlapaṭṭaḥ sarvābādhāśca etenaitaduktaṃ annapānarasaḥ ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma ātmajānīti ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma pūrvaṃ hṛdayameva nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ
abhiprāyārtham rasasaṃcārād vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 4.0 annagrahaṇenaitānupalakṣayannetallakṣayati niyatadravaprabhāveṇātmaśaktyanurūpaṃ hetucikitsābhyāṃ tvātmaśiṣyeṣu ityuktam ityarthaḥ
vyādhivihitaṃ pariṇāmahetutvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 9.2, 4.0 mokṣānupapattiḥ taduktaṃ tatprabhṛti tejobhūto homādiḥ taduktaṃ mokṣānupapattiḥ tatprabhṛti vivarṇatāṃ ghṛtavadutpanna iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 5.0 yathovāca na svabalaguṇotkarṣāt 'hani pariṇāma kumāratantre tadindriye vinā tathoktāḥ yathovāca
svabalaguṇotkarṣāt kumāratantre tadindriye svabalaguṇotkarṣāt te bhagavān svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣād iti jāyate caivam naiva tasya pratipāditam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 21.2, 5.0 na ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ pūrveṣām sutasyārtiḥ uktaṃ ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ sutasyārtiḥ alpatā svabhāvābhedād vartate hi pīḍā svabhāvābhedād tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve
syād prajāyate //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś
śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad
ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 7.0 rasasyoktam janmabalapravṛttā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti
bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti liṅganāśaḥ jvarādīnām ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 23.0 kālakṛtānāṃ nopacāro'sti yāpyataivāsti bhojanapānarasāyanādibhiḥ ātyantikapratīkāro vā svabhāvavyādhicikitsitoktarasāyanavidhinā //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 7.5, 28.0 abhojanaṃ teṣāṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi taduktaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi punaratra yat mate carake punaratra prathama svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ prāguktaṃ cetanāvān svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ eva kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā kṣutpipāsādaya vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ yataścātmā vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ kṣutpipāsādaya yataścātmā dine ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād tataḥ tathāyatanaviśeṣād ādhyātmikamadhye tathāyatanaviśeṣād yatra iti nipatanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 30.0 gāṃ
pratirogaṃ atreti tathā atreti spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau vakṣyāma sākṣī spṛṣṭveti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau dhātūnāmanekārthatvād uparodhaḥ iti jñatvāt //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 87.0 yaccoktaṃ rāmo'yamityasti pratipattiḥ tad api yadi tadātveti niścitaṃ taduttarakālabhāvibādhakavaidhuryābhāve kathaṃ na tattvajñānaṃ syāt //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 13.1 iti pattrābhrakam
uktaṃ tena vidhānena cārayetsūtam /
RHT, 19, 67.1 yaḥ
pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ ca vedhate lohān /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 201.2 kravyādanāmā bhavati prasiddho rasaḥ
sumanthānakabhairavoktaḥ /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 2, 109.1 iti paramarahasyaṃ sūtarājasya
coktaṃ rasanigamamahābdher labdham etat suratnam /
RPSudh, 6, 58.2 śuṃṭhyambhasā bhāvitameva śuddhiṃ kaṃkuṣṭhamāyāti hi
satyamuktam //
RPSudh, 7, 41.3 kāntyā yuktaṃ kārṣṇyagarbhaṃ ca nīlaṃ
taccāpyuktaṃ śakranīlābhidhānam //
RPSudh, 7, 54.1 teṣāṃ ca śuddhiṃ śṛṇu
bhairavoktāṃ yathā hi doṣasya vināśanaṃ syāt /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ param //
RRS, 2, 9.2 śvetaṃ
śvetakriyāsūktaṃ raktābhaṃ raktakarmaṇi /
RRS, 2, 10.1 caturvidhaṃ varaṃ vyoma
yadyapyuktaṃ rasāyane /
RRS, 2, 14.1 yair
uktaṃ yuktinirmuktaiḥ pattrābhrakarasāyanam /
RRS, 3, 10.2 tato
devagaṇairuktaṃ gandhakākhyo bhavatvayam //
RRS, 3, 51.1 kair
apyuktaṃ patetsattvaṃ kṣārāmlaklinnagairikāt /
RRS, 3, 93.2 uttaroktaguṇaiḥ śreṣṭhā bhūrisattvā prakīrtitā //
RRS, 4, 8.2 surakṣyāṇi sujātīni
ratnānyuktāni siddhaye //
RRS, 4, 32.2 nyāyo 'yaṃ
bhairaveṇoktaḥ padārtheṣvakhileṣvapi //
RRS, 4, 37.3 anyairuktaḥ śataṃ vārānkartavyo 'yaṃ vidhikramaḥ //
RRS, 4, 47.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ bhāgo
'pyuktarasai raso 'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RRS, 5, 95.2 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lauhaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ ca nānyat //
RRS, 6, 59.2 tasmātsarvaprayatnena
śāstroktāṃ kārayetkriyām //
RRS, 8, 31.2 tadā
nirutthamityuktaṃ lohaṃ tad apunarbhavam //
RRS, 8, 60.0 vahnistham eva śītaṃ
yattaduktaṃ svāṅgaśītalam //
RRS, 8, 65.2 tadutthāpanam
ityuktaṃ mūrchāvyāpattināśanam //
RRS, 8, 67.1 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvam adhaś ca tiryak /
RRS, 8, 67.2 niryātanaṃ pātanasaṃjñam
uktaṃ vaṅgāhisamparkajakañcukaghnam //
RRS, 9, 11.2 pūrvoktaghaṭakharparamadhye 'ṅgāraiḥ khadirakolabhavaiḥ //
RRS, 9, 70.2 tena pattrāṇi kṛtsnāni hatāny
uktavidhānataḥ //
RRS, 12, 9.2 vātajvarasyoktam idaṃ hi lakṣma bhuktottaraṃ syādyadi śaśvadeva //
RRS, 12, 46.1 takraṃ sagarbhājvaraśūlayostu drākṣāmbunā
pathyamanantaroktam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 69.7 tataḥ
śivāguḍikoktakrameṇa bhāvanāṃ dattvā viśodhya sālasārādinā bhāvayedyathā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 1.1 śrīśaile dehasiddhiḥ prabhavati sahasā vṛkṣamṛtkandatoyais tacchāstraṃ
śambhunoktaṃ pragahanam akhilaṃ vīkṣitaṃ yattu sāram /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 57.1 mūrchādhyāyoktaṣaḍguṇabalijīrṇaḥ piṣṭikotthitarasaḥ khalve'tyantaṃ bubhukṣito ghanahemavajrasattvādi tvaritameva grasatītyanyaḥ prakāraḥ /
RCint, 3, 119.0 kiṃvā
yathoktasiddhabījopari triguṇatāmrajāraṇāt tadbījaṃ samajīrṇaṃ svātantryeṇaiva rañjayati //
RCint, 3, 153.2 tālaṃ kṛtvā turyavaṅgāntarāle rūpyasyāntastacca
siddhoktabīje //
RCint, 3, 157.4 kiṃvā
pūrvoktagrāsakramajāritāḥ pūrvoktaphalapradā bhavanti /
RCint, 3, 157.4 kiṃvā pūrvoktagrāsakramajāritāḥ
pūrvoktaphalapradā bhavanti /
RCint, 8, 12.0 ṣaḍguṇe rogaghna
itiyaduktaṃ tattu bahirdhūmamūrcchāyām evādhigantavyam tatra gandhasya samagrajāraṇābhāvāt svarṇādipiṣṭikāyāmapi rītiriyam //
RCint, 8, 45.1 yasmin roge yaḥ kaṣāyo'sti
coktastasmin golaṃ pācayitvā kaṣāye /
RCint, 8, 46.1 ukto golaḥ prāṇikalpadrumo'yaṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā yojayedbhaktiyogāt /
RCint, 8, 194.2 śītaṃ jātaṃ
bhāvayeduktatoyair yadvā nīrais traiphalair ekaghasram //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 87.1 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvamadhaśca tiryak /
RCūM, 4, 87.2 niryātanaṃ
pātanasaṃjñayoktaṃ vaṅgāhisamparkajakañcukaghnam //
RCūM, 10, 3.2 bhavettaduktaphaladaṃ niḥsattvaṃ niṣphalaṃ param //
RCūM, 11, 1.2 uktā budhairuparasāśca rasāyanāste tairbaddhapāradavaro na rasāyanaḥ syāt //
RCūM, 12, 43.2 pādāṃśaṃ khalu tāpyakaṃ vasuguṇaṃ vaikrāntakaṃ ṣaḍguṇaṃ
bhāgo'pyuktarasādraso'yamuditaḥ ṣāḍguṇyasaṃsiddhaye //
RCūM, 14, 93.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
RCūM, 14, 122.2 līḍhaṃ devadrutailaiḥ pravitarati nṛṇāṃ dehasiddhiṃ samṛddhāṃ pathyaṃ
pūrvoktavat taddharati ca sakalaṃ rogapūgaṃ javena //
RCūM, 15, 66.2 tāvacchuddhiṃ kṛtabahuguṇāṃ
nandinoktāṃ susādhyāṃ pathyāyuktāṃ puravarapatiḥ somadevo'bhidhatte //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 39.3 ūrdhvapātanamityuktaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ sūtaśodhane //
RSS, 1, 42.3 adhaḥpātanamityuktaṃ siddhādyaiḥ sūtakarmaṇi //
RSS, 1, 44.2 tiryakpātanamityuktaṃ siddhairnāgārjunādibhiḥ //
RSS, 1, 277.1 vāntibhrāntivivarjitaṃ jayarujā kuṣṭhāni pāṇḍvāmayaṃ śūlaṃ mehagudāṅkurānilagadān
uktānupānair jayet /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 6.1 tato'tra vyaktam
ukte'pi granthārthe mukhyaniścayāt /
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 31.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ sūtaḥ ślakṣṇavastreṇa gālanīyo yathā vaṅganāgajāḥ
pūrvoktavikārāḥ sarve vastre lagitvā tiṣṭhanti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 110.2, 1.0 suniṣpannabījapūrasya vṛntam utpāṭya madhye utkīrya chidraṃ kṛtvā tato nirodhakaṃ rasaṃ kṣiptvopari lavaṇaṃ muktvā punastena vṛntena chādayitvā bījapūrakaṃ vastre baddhvā tribhāgena nimbukarasayuktakāñjikabhṛtasthālī madhye dolāyantreṇa
pūrvoktena kāñjike bruḍantaṃ bījapūrakaṃ dhṛtvādho 'gnir jvālanīyo 'horātram //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 215.2, 1.0 iha manusaṃkhyaiś caturdaśabhiḥ saṃskārair
anantaroktaiḥ saṃskṛtya yo māritasūtaḥ sukhalve kṣiptvātyarthaṃ piṣyate //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 27.2 tasmādguruśca śiṣyaśca
pūrvoktaḥ siddhibhāgbhavet //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 6.0 tadevaṃ bhūteṣu pañcasu
uktalakṣaṇāvasthāpanneṣu pratyavasthaṃ saṃyamaṃ kurvan yogī bhūtajayī bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 2.1 tac
coktakṛtsnanijalakṣaṇadhāribhūrichāyāvṛtāntaravahad bahuvārimukhyam /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.1 ā pānīyāt parigaṇanayaivāprasiddhābhidhānā nāmnām
uktā parimitikathāpy atra sarvauṣadhīnām /
RājNigh, Guḍ, 9.2 sāpi kvāpi sphuṭam abhidhayā kvāpi ca prauḍhibhaṅgyā proktā
noktā prathitaviṣaye sāpi naṣṭāṅkavākye //
RājNigh, Guḍ, 12.1 dravyāṇāṃ gaṇayaśo niyogavaśato vīryaṃ pare procire prācīnair na ca tadvaśena
nigameṣūktaś cikitsākramaḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 50.2 pakvam etad api kiṃcid
ihoktaṃ pittakāri rucidaṃ madhuraṃ ca dīpanaṃ balakaraṃ guru vṛṣyaṃ vīryavardhanam idaṃ tu vadanti //
RājNigh, 13, 154.1 nakṣatrābhaṃ vṛttam atyantam
uktaṃ snigdhaṃ sthūlaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvraṇaṃ ca /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 54.1 uktaṃ śleṣmasamīrahāri mathitaṃ tat śleṣmapittāpahaṃ rucyaṃ prāhur udaśvidākhyam adhikaṃ takraṃ tridoṣāpaham /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 4.0 prakārāntareṇāpi jīvanmuktiyuktau neyaṃ vācoyuktiryuktimatīti cen na ṣaṭsvapi darśaneṣu dehapātānantaraṃ mukter
uktatayā tatra viśvāsānupapattyā nirvicikitsapravṛtteranupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena
tattadātmakatvamuktam //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 11.2, 10.0 yattu vyāmiśrātmakaṃ tulyakālam ūrdhvādhodoṣaharaṇaṃ tadiha granthagauravabhayān
noktamapi vyāmiśrabhūtotkaṭaṃ dravyaṃ vyāmiśrātmakamiti sāmarthyalabdha evāyamarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 8.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati rasaṃ samabalamapi vipāko'pohati rasavipākau ca samabalāv api vīryaṃ svabhāvādapohati etāni ca samabalānyapi prabhāvo 'pohatīti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 8.0 vicitrapratyayārabdhaṃ ca taddravyaṃ ca tasya bhedo viśeṣaḥ tena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena tat
sāmānyoktaṃ karma dravyādīnāṃ bhidyate nānātvena sampadyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya
yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 47.2, 1.0 naladādibhiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ
sāmānyaparibhāṣoktapramāṇāt triguṇena śaṅkhapuṣpīrasena ghṛtasyāḍhakaṃ kṣīrasahitaṃ vipakvaṃ prāśya jaḍo'pi naro vāgmī śrutadharaḥ sapratibho nirāmayaśca syāt //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 25.0 etaduktaṃ bhavati na prasevakādivākṣoṭādi tat tasmān nirgatamapi tu sa eva bhagavān svasvātantryād anatiriktām apyatiriktāmiva jagadrūpatāṃ svabhittau darpaṇanagaravat prakāśayan sthitaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 43.0 kutracidanātmavādini saugatādau pramātari kutracic ca bādhakābhimate pramāṇe sati na tasya nirodhaḥ pratiṣedho'sti yato yastasya pratiṣedhako yac ca tasya pratiṣedhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadyadi na siddham abhittikam etac citraṃ siddhiścāsya prakāśate iti tatsiddhyaiva bhagavān ādisiddhasvaprakāśamūrtir astīty etat pratiṣedhāyoditenāpy
anakṣaramuktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi
cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 52.0 nanu jāgarādidaśasv īdṛśaḥ svabhāvo nānubhūyate yadi cāyamuktayuktibhirna kenacit nirudhyate tat jāgarādyavasthā svayameva nirotsyate iti śaṅkāta
uktamapyartham apratipadyamānaṃ pratibodhayann upadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 10.0 yadā tu nijāśuddhayā vakṣyamāṇayāyaṃ svasvarūpaṃ gūhayitvā tiṣṭhati tadā puryaṣṭakādyavasthāyāṃ sukhitvādirūpatāsya tatrāpi na nirodhas taiḥ sukhādibhir asyety
uktam eveti na tattiraskṛto 'yaṃ kadācidapi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 7.0 yadyapi rahasyadṛṣṭau na kaścij jaḍaḥ karaṇavargo 'sti apitu vijñānadehāḥ karaṇeśvarya eva vijṛmbhante tathāpīha suprasiddhapratītyanusāreṇopadeśyaḥ krameṇa rahasyārthopadeśe 'nupraveśya ityevam
uktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 8.0 evaṃ ca golakādirūpakaraṇavargāpravṛttyādikrameṇa tadadhiṣṭhātṛrūpaṃ nijamarīcicakraṃ cinvānenaiva tadubhayapracodakaṃ śrīmacchaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvarūpaṃ parīkṣaṇīyaṃ yatas tatprāptau tadīyākṛtrimā svatantratāsya yoginaḥ syād ity apy
anenaivoktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 9.0 tadetadeva parīkṣaṇārhaṃ paramopādeyatvād etadeva ca parīkṣituṃ
śakyamuktayuktyā sukhopāyatvāt ata evādareṇābhilaṣitaviṣayopabhogānirodhātmanā bahumānena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 16.0 yad
apyuktaṃ tat tattvaṃ prayatnena parīkṣyam iti tadapi kathaṃ yato 'smākam icchā bahir evānudhāvati na tu tattvaparīkṣāyāṃ pravartitum utsahata ity āśaṅkyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā
uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena
vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 11.2, 1.1 uktopapattyupalabdhyanuśīlanapratyabhijñātaṃ taṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ svabhāvam ātmīyam adhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena vyutthānadaśāyām api vyāpnuvantam avalokayaṃś cinvānaḥ /
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 9.0 ityādinā pāramārthikīṃ bhittibhūtāṃ cidbhūmim avasthāpya
śūnyabhāvanoktā anyathā na śūnyam iti śūnyaiveyam uktiḥ yadyad evātibhāvyate iti pratipāditatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām
uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 16.0 nanu dṛṣṭaṃ niścitaṃ nīlādi smaryate na ca śūnyabhūtasya nyagbhūtabuddhivṛtter niścayo 'sti tat
kathamuktaṃ tad āsīd ityauttarakālikān niścayān mūḍhatā seti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti
śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ jānan suprabuddho guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 21.2, 2.0 iti
gītoktadṛśā satatam evāntarmukhasvarūpanibhālanapravaṇo yaḥ sa jāgradeva jāgarāvasthāsthita eva nijamātmīyaṃ śaṃkarātmakaṃ svasvabhāvam acireṇādhigacchati tathā asya śaṃkarātmā āntaraḥ svabhāvaḥ svayam evonmajjati yena prabuddho nityoditasamāveśāsādanāt suprabuddho jīvanmukto bhavatītyarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 10.0 evam etāsv
avasthāsūktayuktyā prathamaṃ spandaśaktiṃ pariśīlya tadanu tām evānusaṃdadhat sarvāsvavasthāsu taddārḍhyānupraveśamayīṃ jīvanmuktatām āharet satatodyukta ityupadiśati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv
uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 3.0 etad
uktaṃ bhavati ahameva tatsaṃvedanarūpeṇa tādātmyapratipattito viśvaśarīraś cidānandaghanaḥ śiva iti saṃkalpo yasyāvikalpaśeṣībhūtatvena phalati tasya dhyeyamantradevatādi kiṃ na nāma abhimukhībhavati sarvasyaitadadvayaprathālagnatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 3.2, 1.0 yadyuktayuktyā nityaṃ nārādhyate dhātā tadā svasvarūpasthityabhāve satataṃ pratyahaṃ laukikasyeva cāsya yogino 'pi jāgarāyāṃ svapne ca sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇārthaprakāśanatanniścayanādisvabhāvā pārameśvarī sṛṣṭiḥ svatantrā syāllaukikavadyoginam api saṃsārāvaṭa evāsau pātayed ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 1.0 anena svasvabhāvātmanā spandatattvenādhiṣṭhite vyāpte dehe sati yathā tadavasthocitārthānubhavakaraṇādirūpāḥ sarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādayo dharmā āvirbhavanti dehinaḥ tathā yadyayaṃ kūrmāṅgasaṃkocavat sarvopasaṃhāreṇa mahāvikāsayuktyā vā svasminnanapāyinyātmani cidrūpe adhiṣṭhānaṃ karoti
uktābhijñānapratyabhijñāte tatraiva samāveśasthitiṃ badhnāti tadā sarvatreti śivādau kṣityante evam iti śaṃkarataducitasarvajñatāsarvakartṛtādirūpo bhaviṣyati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 1.0 yathā paśyantīrūpāvikalpakadidṛkṣāvasare didṛkṣito 'rtho 'ntarabhedena sphurati tathaiva
svacchandādyadhvaprakriyoktān dharādiśivāntāntarbhāvino 'śeṣānarthān vyāpyeti sarvam aham iti sadāśivavat svavikalpānusaṃdhānapūrvakam avikalpāntam abhedavimarśāntaḥkroḍīkāreṇācchādya yadāvatiṣṭhate asyāḥ samāpatterna vicalati tāvad aśeṣavedyaikīkāreṇonmiṣattāvadvedyagrāsīkārimahāpramātṛtāsamāveśacamatkārarūpaṃ yat phalaṃ tat svayam evāvabhotsyate svasaṃvidevānubhaviṣyati kim atra bahunā pratipāditena //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca
śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv
uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 28.0 kalābhir akārādivargādhiṣṭhāyikābhir brāhmyādibhis tadvarṇabhaṭṭārakādhiṣṭhātṛbhūtābhiś ca śrīmālinīvijayoktadevatārūpābhiḥ kalābhir akārādivarṇair viluptavibhavaḥ saṃkucito'smi apūrṇo 'smi karavāṇi kiṃcididam upādade idaṃ jahāmi ityādivicitravikalpakāvikalpakapratipattikadambakāntaranupraviṣṭasthūlasūkṣmaśabdānuvedhakadarthito harṣaśokādirūpatāṃ nenīyamāna iva kṣaṇam api svarūpasthitiṃ na labhate yataḥ ato'sāv uktarūpaḥ śaktivargeṇa bhujyamānaḥ paśur
uktaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā
punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Caturtho niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 1.0 etacchāstroktam etajjñānam eva puruṣārthaprāptihetutvād dhanam alabhyam api duṣprāpam api labdhvā śaṃkarasvapnopadeśasāraṃ śilātalād avāpya prakāśavimarśātmakaṃ hṛdayam eva viśvāntaḥpraveśāvakāśapradatvād guhā tasyām antena niścayena kṛtā nihitiḥ sthāpanā yena arthāttasyaiva jñānadhanasya tasya svāminaḥ śrīvasuguptābhidhānasya guroryathaiva tacchivāya jātaṃ tadvadadhikāriniyamasaṃkocābhāvāt sarvalokasyāpi hṛdguhāntakṛtanihiter yatnād asāmayikāt gopayataḥ dṛḍhapratipattyā ca svātmīkurvataḥ sadā śivāya bhavati nityaśaṃkarātmakasvasvabhāvasamāveśalābhāya sampadyata iti śivam //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 5.2, 14.0 tasminnoṣadhīnāṃ bhartarīndau muṣitaruci muṣitā rugyasya sa tasminmuṣitaruci hatabhāsi śuceva śokeneva proṣitābhāḥ proṣitā ābhā yāsāmoṣadhīnāṃ
tāstathoktāḥ //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena
aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam
uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ paranādagarbha
uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām
uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 1.0 tatra yadā vikalpaṃ krameṇa saṃskurute
samanantaroktasvarūpapraveśāya tadā bhāvanākramasya sattarkasadāgamasadgurūpadeśapūrvakasya asti upayogaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti
uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate asphuṭatvāt bhūtam api artham abhūtam iva sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 16.0 kiṃ tarkeṇāpi iti cet
uktam atra dvaitādhivāsanirāsaprakāra eva ayaṃ na tu anyat kiṃcid iti //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga
uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 42.0 tad evam yad
uktaṃ yāgahomādi tat evaṃvidhe maheśvara eva mantavyam //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti
uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 44.0 tasmāt vaidikāt prabhṛti
pārameśvarasiddhāntatantrakulocchuṣmādiśāstrokto 'pi yo niyamo vidhiḥ vā niṣedho vā so 'tra yāvad akiṃcitkara eva iti siddham //
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam
uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 6, 1.1 sa eva sthānaprakalpanaśabdena
uktaḥ tatra tridhā sthānaṃ prāṇavāyuḥ śarīraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tatra prāṇe tāvat vidhiḥ sarvaḥ asau vakṣyamāṇaḥ adhvā prāṇasthaḥ kalyate tasya kramākramakalanaiva kālaḥ sa ca parameśvara eva antarbhāti tadbhāsanaṃ ca devasya kālī nāma śaktiḥ bhedena tu tadābhāsanaṃ kramākramayoḥ prāṇavṛttiḥ //
TantraS, 6, 26.0 pratyaṅgulaṃ ṣaṣṭiḥ tithaya iti krameṇa saṃkrāntau varṣam ity anena krameṇa praveśanirgamayoḥ dvādaśābdodayaḥ pratyaṅgulaṃ tithīnāṃ śatatrayaṃ sapañcāṃśe 'ṅgule varṣaṃ yatra prāk caṣakam
uktam iti gaṇanayā saṃkrāntau pañca varṣāṇi iti anayā paripāṭyā ekasmin prāṇanirgamapraveśakāle ṣaṣṭyabdodayaḥ atra ekaviṃśatisahasrāṇi ṣaṭ śatāni iti tithīnāṃ saṃkhyā //
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya
uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām api ca śatam āyuḥ //
TantraS, 8, 1.0 yad idaṃ vibhavātmakaṃ bhuvanajātam
uktaṃ garbhīkṛtānantavicitrabhoktṛbhogyaṃ tatra yad anugataṃ mahāprakāśarūpaṃ tat mahāsāmānyakalpaṃ paramaśivarūpam //
TantraS, 8, 15.0 tatra parameśvaraḥ pañcabhiḥ śaktibhiḥ nirbhara ity
uktam sa svātantryāt śaktiṃ tāṃ tāṃ mukhyatayā prakaṭayan pañcadhā tiṣṭhati //
TantraS, 8, 24.0 pralayakevalasya tu jṛmbhamāṇa eva āsta iti malopodbalitaṃ karma saṃsāravaicitryabhoge nimittam iti tadbhogavāsanānuviddhānām aṇūnāṃ bhogasiddhaye śrīmān aghoreśaḥ sṛjati iti yuktam
uktaṃ malasya ca prakṣobha īśvarecchābalād eva jaḍasya svataḥ kutracid api asāmarthyāt //
TantraS, 8, 32.0 sa ca yady api akramam eva tathāpi
uktadṛśā kramo 'vabhāsate iti //
TantraS, 8, 58.0 idānīṃ viśeṣaṇabhāgo yaḥ kiṃcid ity
ukto jñeyaḥ kāryaś ca taṃ yāvat sā kalā svātmanaḥ pṛthak kurute tāvat eṣa eva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakabhogyaviśeṣānusyūtasya sāmānyamātrasya tadguṇasāmyāparanāmnaḥ prakṛtitattvasya sargaḥ iti bhoktṛbhogyayugalasya samam eva kalātattvāyattā sṛṣṭiḥ //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity
uktaṃ kramāvabhāso 'pi cāstīty api uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 59.0 atra caiṣāṃ vāstavena pathā kramavandhyaiva sṛṣṭir ity uktaṃ kramāvabhāso 'pi cāstīty api
uktam eva //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya
uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 1.0 sa ca saptadhā ṣaḍardhaśāstra eva paraṃ parameśena
uktaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya
pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya
uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 36.0 svakāryakartṛtā tu grāhakarūpatā iti
uktaṃ na sā bhūyo gaṇyate ity evaṃ vivekadhanā gurūpaveśānuśīlinaḥ sarvatra pāñcadaśyaṃ pravibhāgena viviñcate //
TantraS, 9, 46.0 imā eva tisraḥ prameyapramāṇapramātravasthāḥ pratyekaṃ jāgradādibhedāt caturvidhā
uktāḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity
uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam
uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 1.0 tatra yāvat idam uktam tat sākṣāt kasyacit apavargāptaye
yathoktasaṃgrahanītyā bhavati kasyacit vakṣyamāṇadīkṣāyām upayogagamanāt iti dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu
uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti
uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 12, 1.0 dīkṣādikaṃ vaktavyam iti
uktam ato dīkṣāsvarūpanirūpaṇārthaṃ prāk kartavyaṃ snānam upadiśyate //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti
uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra tatra nimajjanam ity
uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 15.1 agupte tu bahiḥsthāne sati praviśya maṇḍalasthaṇḍilāgra eva bāhyaparivāradvāradevatācakrapūjāṃ
pūrvoktaṃ ca nyāsādi kuryāt na bahiḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 22.1 yathā yathā ca svacchāyā laṅghayitum iṣṭā satī puraḥ puro bhavati tathā parameśvaramadhyatām eti sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtaiva mādhyasthyam ity
uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity
uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 46.0 tata
uktāstrajaptāni yathāsambhavaṃ siddhārthadhānyākṣatalājādīni tejorūpāṇi vikīrya aiśānyāṃ diśi krameṇa saṃghaṭṭayet iti bhūparigrahaḥ //
TantraS, 15, 3.1 tataḥ
pūrvoktakrameṇa yojanikārthaṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyāt yathā pūrṇāhutyante jīvo niṣkrāntaḥ paramaśivābhinno bhavati //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena
uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 19, 2.0 tatra yo mṛtoddhāre vidhiḥ
uktaḥ sa sarva eva śarīre kartavyaḥ pūrṇāhutyā śavaśarīradāhaḥ mūḍhānāṃ tu pratītirūḍhaye sapratyayām antyeṣṭiṃ kriyājñānayogabalāt kuryāt tatra śavaśarīre saṃhārakrameṇa mantrān nyasya jālakrameṇa ākṛṣya rodhanavedhanaghaṭṭanādi kuryāt prāṇasaṃcārakrameṇa hṛdi kaṇṭhe lalāṭe ca ity evaṃ śavaśarīraṃ kampate //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 38.0 adṛṣṭamaṇḍalo 'pi mūrtiyāgena parvadināni pūjayan varṣād eva
putrakoktaṃ phalam eti vinā saṃdhyānuṣṭhānādibhiḥ iti vṛddhānāṃ bhogināṃ strīṇāṃ vidhir ayam śaktipāte sati upadeṣṭavyo guruṇā //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 40.0 sa ca śrīratnamālātriśiromataśrīsiddhāmatādau vidhipūrvakaḥ pārameśvarājñāpūrakaś ca
uktaṃ caitat śrītantrāloke vinā pavitrakeṇa sarvaṃ niṣphalam iti //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate
taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 1.0 atha samastā iyam upāsā samunmiṣattādṛśadṛḍhavāsanārūḍhān adhikāriṇaḥ prati śrīmatkaulikaprakriyayā nirūpyate tatra
uktaṃ yogasaṃcārādau ānandaṃ brahma taddehe tridhauṣṭyāntyavyavasthitam //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 10.0 tathāhi māyāpuṃprakṛtiguṇadhīprabhṛti dharāntaṃ saptaviṃśatitattvāni kalādīnāṃ tatraiva antarbhāvāt vidyāśaktāv api parāparatve brahmapañcakasya sadyastvājātatvabhavodbhavatvādīnāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saptaviṃśatirūpatvam eva
uktaṃ śrīmallakuleśādipādaiḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 36.1 jñānājñānasvarūpaṃ
yaduktaṃ pratyekamapyadaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 36.2 dvidhā
pauruṣabauddhatvabhidoktaṃ śivaśāsane //
TĀ, 1, 50.2 tadaiva mokṣa
ityuktaṃ dhātrā śrīmanniśāṭane //
TĀ, 1, 62.2 tato 'sya
bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike //
TĀ, 1, 66.1 uktaṃ ca kāmike devaḥ sarvākṛtirnirākṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 1, 78.1 bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya yadato mahān /
TĀ, 1, 82.2 ātmaiva hi
svabhāvātmetyuktaṃ śrītriśiromate //
TĀ, 1, 84.1 ātmaiva dharma
ityuktaḥ śivāmṛtapariplutaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 86.1 grāmadharmavṛttiruktastasya sarvaṃ prasidhyati /
TĀ, 1, 95.1 devo
hyanvarthaśāstroktaiḥ śabdaiḥ samupadiśyate /
TĀ, 1, 129.2 taduktaṃ na vidurmāṃ tu tattvenātaścalanti te //
TĀ, 1, 134.1 vidhiśca
noktaḥ ko 'pyatra mantrādi vṛttidhāma vā /
TĀ, 1, 136.2 taduktaṃ triśiraḥśāstre saṃbuddha iti vetti yaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 202.2 atha
patyuradhiṣṭhānamityādyuktaṃ viśeṣaṇaiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 312.2 brahmavidyāvidhiścaivamuktaṃ sadyaḥsamutkrame //
TĀ, 1, 328.1 na bhedo 'sti tato
noktamuddeśāntaramatra tat /
TĀ, 2, 48.2 idamuktaṃ tathā śrīmatsomānandādidaiśikaiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 27.2 yathādarśe tathā
kenāpyuktam ākarṇaye tviti //
TĀ, 3, 55.1 uktaṃ ca sati bāhye 'pi dhīrekānekavedanāt /
TĀ, 3, 68.2 ānandaśaktiḥ
saivoktā yato viśvaṃ visṛjyate //
TĀ, 3, 78.1 icchāśaktir
dvirūpoktā kṣubhitākṣubhitā ca yā /
TĀ, 3, 86.2 tasya bījasya
saivoktā visisṛkṣā ya udbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 3, 90.2 śrīmanmaheśvareṇoktaṃ guruṇā yatprasādataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 105.2 nirañjanamidaṃ
coktaṃ gurubhistattvadarśibhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 124.1 svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro jñeyabhedataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 137.2 uktaṃ ca triśiraḥśāstre kalāvyāptyantacarcane //
TĀ, 3, 175.1 nanvatra ṣaṇṭhavarṇebhyo
janmoktaṃ tena ṣaṇṭhatā /
TĀ, 3, 250.1 kṣobharūpātpunastāsāmuktāḥ ṣaṭ saṃvido 'malāḥ /
TĀ, 3, 253.2 śrīsāraśāstre
cāpyuktaṃ madhya ekākṣarāṃ parām //
TĀ, 4, 2.1 anantarāhnikokte 'sminsvabhāve pārameśvare /
TĀ, 4, 12.1 tathābhāsanamevāsya
dvaitamuktaṃ maheśituḥ /
TĀ, 4, 18.1 rāgatattvaṃ
tayoktaṃ yat tena tatrānurajyate /
TĀ, 4, 19.2 sa evāṃśaka
ityuktaḥ svabhāvākhyaḥ sa tu sphuṭam //
TĀ, 4, 35.1 śrīpūrvaśāstre
tenoktaṃ sa yiyāsuḥ śivecchayā /
TĀ, 4, 38.1 uktaṃ svacchandaśāstre tat vaiṣṇavādyānpravādinaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 41.2 kiraṇāyāṃ
yadapyuktaṃ gurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 60.2 tatraiva
coktaṃ sevāyāṃ kṛtāyāmavikalpataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 63.1 uktaṃ mukhyatayācāryo bhavedyadi na sasphuraḥ /
TĀ, 4, 66.2 ukto yastena taddoṣābhāve 'sau na niṣiddhatā //
TĀ, 4, 70.1 guroḥ sa śāstram anvicchus
taduktaṃ kramamācaret /
TĀ, 4, 78.2 tena
śrīkiraṇoktaṃ yadgurutaḥ śāstrataḥ svataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 89.1 śrīmadvīrāvalau
coktaṃ bodhamātre śivātmake /
TĀ, 4, 106.1 uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśastre ca na dvaitaṃ nāpi cādvayam /
TĀ, 4, 203.2 purobhāvya svayaṃ tiṣṭhed
uktavad dīkṣitastu saḥ //
TĀ, 4, 241.2 śrīmadvīrāvalau
coktaṃ śuddhyaśuddhinirūpaṇe //
TĀ, 4, 251.2 nānyaśāstrasamuddiṣṭaṃ
srotasyuktaṃ nije caret //
TĀ, 5, 4.2 upāyāntarasāpekṣastatroktaḥ pūrvako vidhiḥ //
TĀ, 5, 6.2 aṇuśabdena te
coktā dūrāntikavibhedataḥ //
TĀ, 5, 9.1 uktaṃ traiśirase caitaddevyai candrārdhamaulinā /
TĀ, 5, 97.2 śrībrahmayāmale
coktaṃ śrīmān rāvo daśātmakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 131.2 ukto ya eṣa uccārastatra yo 'sau sphuran sthitaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 136.2 śrīmattraiśirase
'pyuktaṃ mantroddhārasya pūrvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 31.2 uktaṃ śrīmanniśācāre saṃjñātra trividhā matā //
TĀ, 6, 33.1 ato
'dhvaśabdasyokteyaṃ niruktirnoditāpi cet /
TĀ, 6, 58.2 uktaṃ ca śrīyogacāre mokṣaḥ sarvaprakāśanāt //
TĀ, 6, 76.2 yāḥ
ṣoḍaśoktāstithayastāsu ye pūrvapaścime //
TĀ, 6, 94.2 uktaṃ śrīkāmikāyāṃ ca nordhve 'dhaḥ prakṛtiḥ parā /
TĀ, 6, 125.1 caitre mantroditiḥ so 'pi
tālunyukto 'dhunā punaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 212.1 prāṇavyāptau
yaduktaṃ tadudāne 'pyatra kevalam /
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 240.1 uktaḥ sūkṣmodayastraidhaṃ
dvidhoktastu parodayaḥ /
TĀ, 7, 54.2 traya ityata
evoktaḥ siddhau madhyodayo varaḥ //
TĀ, 7, 61.1 viśeccārdhardhikāyogāt
tadoktārdhodayo bhavet /
TĀ, 7, 64.2 uktaṃ śrīmālinītantre gātre yatraiva kutracit //
TĀ, 7, 67.2 śrīsvacchande 'ta
evoktaṃ yathā parṇaṃ svatantubhiḥ //
TĀ, 7, 71.2 ityeṣa sūkṣmaparimarśanaśīlanīyaścakrodayo 'nubhavaśāstradṛśā
mayoktaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 6.2 tadā kiṃ
bahunoktena ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 6.2 tadā kiṃ bahunoktena
ityuktaṃ spandaśāsane //
TĀ, 8, 16.2 śrīdevyāyāmale
coktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasundaram //
TĀ, 8, 179.2 itthamuktaviriñcāṇḍabhṛto rudrāḥ śataṃ hi yat //
TĀ, 8, 212.2 punaḥ punaridaṃ
coktaṃ śrīmaddevyākhyayāmale //
TĀ, 8, 230.1 uktaṃ ca śivatanāvidam adhikārapadasthitena guruṇā naḥ /
TĀ, 8, 252.2 tatra
śraikaṇṭhamuktaṃ yat tasyaivomāpatistathā //
TĀ, 8, 279.2 heye 'pyādeyadhīḥ siddhiḥ tathā
coktaṃ hi kāpilaiḥ //
TĀ, 8, 303.1 uktaṃ ca tasya parataḥ sthānamanantādhipasya devasya /
TĀ, 8, 320.2 madhyato 'ṣṭābhirdiksthairvyāpto granthir
mataṅgaśāstroktaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 324.1 tena kalādidharāntaṃ
yaduktamāvaraṇajālamakhilaṃ tat /
TĀ, 8, 325.1 uktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāstre ca dharāvyaktātmakaṃ dvayam /
TĀ, 8, 326.1 pāśāḥ
puroktāḥ praṇavāḥ pañca mānāṣṭakaṃ muneḥ /
TĀ, 8, 345.1 uktaṃ ca gurubhiritthaṃ śivatanvādyeṣu śāsaneṣvetat /
TĀ, 8, 446.1 dhiyi
yonyaṣṭakamuktaṃ prakṛtau yogāṣṭakaṃ kilākṛtaprabhṛti /
TĀ, 9, 2.1 yānyuktāni purāṇyamūni vividhair bhedair yadeṣvanvitaṃ rūpaṃ bhāti paraṃ prakāśaniviḍaṃ devaḥ sa ekaḥ śivaḥ /
TĀ, 9, 6.2 śrīmanmataṅgaśāstrādau
taduktaṃ parameśinā //
TĀ, 11, 2.1 yathā
pūrvoktabhuvanamadhye nijanijaṃ gaṇam /
TĀ, 11, 4.2 tattvānāṃ sā
kaletyuktā dharaṇyāṃ dhārikā yathā //
TĀ, 11, 32.2 ityuktaṃ kṣobhakatvena spande sparśastu no tathā //
TĀ, 11, 53.2 abhinavaguptenāryātrayamuktaṃ saṃgrahāya śiṣyebhyaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 92.2 sā svātantryācchivābhede
yuktetyuktaṃ ca śāsane //
TĀ, 16, 33.2 prālabdha
uktatritayasaṃskṛtaḥ so 'pi dhūnayet //
TĀ, 16, 65.1 uktaṃ tvānandaśāstre yo mantrasaṃskāravāṃstyajet /
TĀ, 16, 110.2 uktaṃ ca triśirastantre svādhārasthaṃ yathāsthitam //
TĀ, 16, 191.2 śyodhyasya ca tattvādeḥ
pañcadaśādyuktabhedaparigaṇanāt //
TĀ, 16, 254.2 uktaṃ śrīpauṣkare 'nye ca brahmaviṣṇvādayo 'ṇḍagāḥ //
TĀ, 17, 15.1 śāktī bhūmiśca
saivoktā yasyāṃ mukhyāsti pūjyatā /
TĀ, 17, 80.1 uktaprakriyayā caivaṃ dṛḍhabuddhir ananyadhīḥ /
TĀ, 17, 97.2 śrīmaddīkṣottare
coktaṃ cāre ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgule //
TĀ, 18, 4.2 evaṃ mantrāntaraiḥ
kuryātsamastairathavoktavat //
TĀ, 18, 9.1 śrībrahmayāmale
coktaṃ saṃkṣipte 'pi hi bhāvayet /
TĀ, 18, 11.1 saṃkṣipto
vidhirukto 'yaṃ kṛpayā yaḥ śivoditaḥ /
TĀ, 19, 9.2 pūrvoktamarthajātaṃ śrīśambhunātra nirūpitam //
TĀ, 19, 51.2 itthaṃ
sadyaḥsamutkrāntiryoktā tāmājñayā guroḥ //
TĀ, 19, 56.1 ukteyaṃ sadya utkrāntiryā gopyā prāṇavadbudhaiḥ //
TĀ, 21, 13.1 vidhiḥ sarvaḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ sa tu saṃkṣipta iṣyate /
TĀ, 21, 20.2 taduktaṃ mālinītantre siddhaṃ samayamaṇḍalam //
TĀ, 21, 26.2 ākṛṣṭāvuddhṛtau vā mṛtajanaviṣaye karṣaṇīye 'tha jīve yogaḥ śrīśaṃbhunāthāgamaparigamito jālanāmā
mayoktaḥ //
TĀ, 21, 49.1 uktaṃ hi svānyasaṃvittyoḥ svasaṃvidbalavattarā /
TĀ, 26, 6.2 taduktavastvanuṣṭhānaṃ bhuktyai muktyai ca sevate //
TĀ, 26, 76.2 uktaḥ sthaṇḍilayāgo 'yaṃ nityakarmaṇi śambhunā //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 18.1 tadā rājā sāścaryo babhūva
rājñoktam bho digambara mahad ratnaṃ tvayā kena kāraṇenānītam //
VetPV, Intro, 22.1 rājñoktam bho bhāṇḍāgārika anena digambareṇa dattāni yāni phalāni tvayā bhāṇḍāgāre kṣiptāni tāni sarvāṇyānaya //
VetPV, Intro, 30.1 rājñā nirjanaṃ kṛtam
yoginoktam deva asyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ godānadītīre mahāśmaśāne mantrasādhanaṃ kariṣyāmi //
VetPV, Intro, 40.1 yoginoktam bho rājan yojanārdhe mahāśmaśānam asti tatra śiṃśipāvṛkṣe mṛtakam avalambitam āste tatra gatvā tan mṛtakaṃ gṛhītvā śīghram āgaccha //
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 2.1, 1.0 vṛttīnāṃ dṛgādimarīcirūpāṇāṃ tathā rāgadveṣādyunmeṣavatīnāṃ yugapat tulyakālaṃ kramaparipāṭyullaṅghanena akramapravṛttyā tallābhācchuritā tat tena
prāguktamahāsāhasadaśāsamāveśakramaprāpyeṇa svarūpalābhena kālākālakalpanottīrṇālaṃgrāsavapuṣā mahānirīheṇācchuritā spṛṣṭā svasvarūpatāṃ nītā pravṛttiḥ prakarṣeṇa vartamānā vṛttiḥ satatam acyutatayā tatsamāveśenāvasthānam ity arthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ
mahānayoktadṛśā sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 4.0 saiva hṛtkaṇṭhatālvādisthānakaraṇakrameṇāhatā satī varṇavibhavamayaślokādivat bhedarūpaṃ prakaṭayantī rūpādisamastaviśvaprathāṃ ca vyaktatām āpādayantī vaikharīty
uktā //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 7.1, 7.0 itthaṃ nānābhedollāsaprakāśarūpeṣu varṇanivahodayeṣu madhyāt prativarṇāntare vākcatuṣṭayakrameṇa akhaṇḍitavṛttyā svasvarūpam aparityajya yathāmukhopadiṣṭanītyā svara eva prathate ity
uktaṃ bhavati //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 7, 4.2 pūrvoktānāṃ samastānāṃ vajraṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ mahat //
ĀK, 1, 25, 86.2 uktauṣadhairmarditapāradasya yantrasthitasyordhvamadhaśca tiryak /
ĀK, 1, 25, 86.3 niryāpanaṃ
pātanasaṃjñayoktaṃ vaṅgāhisaṃparkajakañcukaghnam //
ĀK, 2, 5, 66.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratā naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ tadidamuditaṃ
lakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat //
ĀK, 2, 8, 18.1 nakṣatrābhaṃ
śuddhamatyantamuktaṃ snigdhaṃ sthūlaṃ nirmalaṃ nirvraṇaṃ ca /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 2.1 mā vama saṃvṛṇu viṣam idam iti sātaṅkaṃ
pitāmahenoktaḥ /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 10.0 nanu prayojanābhidhānaṃ śāstrapravṛttyarthamiti
yaduktaṃ tanna yuktaṃ yato na prayojanābhidhānamātreṇa prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ vipralambhakasaṃsāramocanapratipādakādiśāstreṣu prayojanābhidhāne'pi niṣprayojanatvadarśanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 25.0 ataḥśabdo 'dhikāraprāgavadhyupadarśakaḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ yad upadekṣyāmo dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ taditi yadi vā hetau yena brahmādipraṇītāyurvedatantrāṇām
uktena nyāyenotsambandhatvam iva ato hetor dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti yojanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur
gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 6.0 vetti vidyāmavidyāṃ ca sa vācyo bhagavāniti yadi vā bhagaśabdaḥ samastaiśvaryamāhātmyādivacanaḥ
yathoktam aiśvaryasya samagrasya vīryasya yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ
yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 18.0 anena nyāyena carake 'pi pratisaṃskartṛsūtrapakṣe liḍvidhirnāsti tasmāccarake 'gniveśaḥ suśrute suśruta eva sūtrāṇāṃ praṇetā kvacit kiṃcidarthaṃ stotuṃ nindituṃ vākhyāyikārūpaṃ purākalpaṃ darśayan kimapi sūtraṃ
gurūktānuvādarūpatayā kimapyekīyamatānuvādarūpatayā likhati pratisaṃskartā tv ayaṃ granthaṃ pūrayati tadādyagranthakartṛtayaiva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā
gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya
gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 4.0 uttamamiti pradhānaṃ tenārogyaṃ caturvarge pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ rogagṛhītasya kvacidapi puruṣārthe 'samarthatvād
ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha
noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 2.0 atra kecidbharadvājātreyayoraikyaṃ manyante tanna bharadvājasaṃjñayā ātreyasya kvacid api tantrapradeśe 'kīrtanāt hārīte cātreyādigurutayā bharadvāja
uktaḥ śakrād aham adhītavān ityādinā mattaḥ punarasaṃkhyeyās trisūtraṃ triprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 5.0 yaditi yasmāt
evamuktaṃ bhavati yadanye ṛgvedādayaḥ prāyaḥ paralokahitamevārthaṃ vadanti tena puṇyāḥ puṇyatamaścāyamāyurvedo yad yasmānmanuṣyāṇāmubhayorapi lokayor yaddhitam āyurārogyasādhanaṃ dharmasādhanaṃ ca tadvakṣyate tenātiśayena puṇyatamastathā vedavidāṃ ca pūjita iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ
vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca
ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ityasaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 10.0 ye tu samānam eva sāmānyam iti kṛtvā dravyādyeva sāmānyaśabdenābhidadhati teṣāṃ mate sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca ityādigranthoktasya sāmānyasya na
kiṃcidanenoktaṃ syād ityasaṃbandhārthatvaṃ prakaraṇasya syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 3.2, 2.0 balaṃ varṇaśceti cakāreṇa
pūrvādhyāyoktasukhāyuṣī api gṛhyete yadi vā balavarṇābhyāmeva nāntarīyakaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dhātusāmyakāryaṃ sukhādi gṛhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 9.0 yadyapi ca kaṣāyo raso rūkṣatamaḥ kaṭukaśca rūkṣataraḥ
yaduktaṃ raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāṃ pravaro madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādi raukṣyaprakarṣaśca grīṣme madhyabalaṃ ca raukṣyaṃ vasante tathāpi vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukasya vāyvagniguṇabahule grīṣmakāla evotpattiḥ pavanapṛthivyutkarṣavati tu vasante pavanapṛthivyutkarṣajanyasya kaṣāyasyotpattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 13.0 atra ca kramavad raukṣyotpattitiktādyutpattī api daurbalyotpattau kāraṇaṃ yato raukṣyamutpādayanta iti tiktakaṣāyakaṭukān abhivardhayanta iti ca hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ kṛtvā daurbalyam
āvahantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa
ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.1 pūrvādhyāye rogāḥ svarūpamārgabāhyakāraṇabheṣajair abhihitāḥ upayuktajñānās tatkāraṇavātādayo bahuvācyatvān
noktāḥ ataḥ samprati pṛthakprakaraṇe te 'bhidhīyante vātakalākalīye tatrāpi prādhānyād vāyureva prathamamucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 2, 1.2 kalā guṇaḥ
yaduktaṃ ṣoḍaśakalam iti akalā guṇaviruddho doṣaḥ tena vātakalākalīyo vātaguṇadoṣīya ityarthaḥ yadi vā kalā sūkṣmo bhāgas tasyāpi kalā kalākalā tasyāpi sūkṣmo bhāga ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ
dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ
calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 7.2, 1.7 etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati yadyapi vāyunā vātakāraṇānāṃ vātaśamanānāṃ vā tathā sambandho nāsti tathāpi śarīrasambaddhais tair vātasya śarīracāriṇaḥ sambandho bhavati tataśca vātasya samānaguṇayogādvṛddhir viparītaguṇayogācca hrāsa upapanna eveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 5.0 tantraṃ śarīraṃ yad
uktaṃ tantrayantreṣu bhinneṣu tamo'ntyaṃ pravivikṣatām iti tadeva yantraṃ yadi vā tantrasya yantraṃ saṃdhayaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt
uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 2, 1.0 pūrvaṃ sāmānyena vātādijanyā gadā
uktāḥ sampratyavaśiṣṭān kevalavātādijanyānabhidhātuṃ mahārogādhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 7, 2.0 āganturutpannaḥ san vyathāpūrvamiti pīḍāṃ prathamaṃ kṛtvā paścāddoṣāṇāṃ vaiṣamyamiti doṣavaiṣamyalakṣaṇam
uktaṃ svalakṣaṇakārakaṃ tu vaiṣamyamāgantorāditaḥprabhṛti vidyamānamapyakiṃcitkaramiti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9, 17.0 saṃsvādabhedastu ekasyām api madhurajātāv ikṣukṣīraguḍādigataḥ pratyakṣameva bhedo dṛśyate sa tu saṃsvādabhedaḥ svasaṃvedya eva
yaduktam ikṣukṣīraguḍādīnāṃ mādhuryasyāntaraṃ mahat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā
mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata
uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 48.0 yata eva heto rasānāṃ saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ nānye guṇakarmaṇī bhavataḥ ata eva saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ pṛthakkarma śāstrāntare 'pi
noktam ityāha tasmād ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 6.0 atra ca paratvāparatvādīnām ihānabhidhānena cikitsāyāṃ paratvādīnām aprādhānyaṃ darśayati ye 'pi tatrāpi yuktisaṃyogaparimāṇasaṃskārābhyāsā atyarthacikitsopayogino 'pi na te pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ śabdādivat sāṃsiddhikāḥ kiṃ tarhy ādheyāḥ ata iha naisargikaguṇakathane
noktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ gurukharādiguṇayogād bheṣajatvam
uktaṃ tena guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad
uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 5.0 pittaśleṣmaharaṃ bhavyam ityādi catūrasas tilaḥ yad uktaṃ snigdhoṣṇamadhuras tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukas tilaḥ pañcarasaṃ tv āmalakaṃ harītakī ca śivā pañcarasā ityādivacanāt vyaktaṣaḍrasaṃ tu dravyam ihānuktaṃ viṣaṃ tv avyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktaṃ hārīte tv eṇamāṃsaṃ vyaktaṣaḍrasasaṃyuktam
uktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 8.0 gadān pratīti prādhānyena tena svasthavṛtte 'pi boddhavyaṃ kiṃvā dvirasādibhedo gada eva svasthe tu sarvarasaprayoga eva
yaduktaṃ samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam
uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 26.2, 10.0 kiṃvā kvacid eko rasaḥ ityādinā svamatam uktam atraivārthe dravyāṇi dvirasādīni ityādinācāryāntarasammatiṃ darśayati ata evānyācāryāntarābhiprāyeṇa
kalpayantītyuktaṃ tena na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas
tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 6.0 kiṃvā paratvāparatve
vaiśeṣikokte jñeye tatra deśāpekṣayā saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhinam apekṣya vidūradeśasambandhini paratvaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭadeśasambandhini cāparatvaṃ bhavati evaṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakālāpekṣayā ca sthavire paratvaṃ yūni cāparatvaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 8.0 yuktiścetyādau yojanā doṣādyapekṣayā bheṣajasya samīcīnakalpanā ata
evoktaṃ yā tu yujyate yā kalpanā yaugikī bhavati sā tu yuktir ucyate ayaugikī tu kalpanāpi satī yuktir nocyate putro 'pyaputravat //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa
uktaḥ tathāgre ca snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 38.2, 2.0 ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavā iti pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ santo
yathoktena prakāreṇa somaguṇātirekāt ityādinā yathā ṣaṭ saṃkhyātāḥ ṣaṭsaṃkhyāparicchinnā bhavanti tathā vakṣyāmīti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ rasakāraṇatve
pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ
tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 16.0 yadyapi ca ṛtubhede'pi bhūtotkarṣaviśeṣa eva kāraṇaṃ
yaduktaṃ tāv etāv arkavāyū ityādi tathāpi bījāṅkurakāryakāraṇabhāvavat saṃsārānāditayaiva bhūtaviśeṣartvoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti tathā riṣṭe vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca madhuratvaṃ jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 45.2, 2.0 yaddravyaṃ rase pāke ca madhuraṃ tacchītaṃ vīryeṇa jñeyaṃ tathā tayoriti rasapākayor yadamlaṃ dravyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa tathā yacca dravyaṃ tayoriti rasapākayoḥ kaṭukam
uktaṃ taccoṣṇaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 3.0 vīryato'viparītānāṃ rasadvārā vīryajñānaṃ na tu rasaviruddhavīryāṇāṃ mahāpañcamūlādīnāṃ na kevalaṃ rasena kiṃ tarhi pākataśca ya upadekṣyate guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ ityādinā sa ca vīryato 'viruddhānāṃ vijñeyaḥ yadi tatra vīryaṃ virodhi bhavati tadā vipāko'pi
yathoktaguṇakarī na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati
yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā
bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 6.0 dvaividhyaṃ ca pañcabhūtātmake dravye gurubhūtapṛthivītoyātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati śeṣalaghubhūtātirekāt tu kaṭukaḥ pāko bhavati
yaduktaṃ dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣv ambupṛthivīguṇāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 67.2, 3.2 sāmānyaṃ lakṣyata ityanena rasādikāryatvena yannāvadhārayituṃ śakyate kāryaṃ tat prabhāvakṛtam iti sūcayati ata
evoktaṃprabhāvo 'cintya ucyate rasavīryavipākakāryatayācintya ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ
pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam
yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir
uktā ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 5.0 saṃyogaviruddhaṃ yathā tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣa
ityādinoktaṃ yat saṃskārādiviruddhaguṇakathanaṃ vinā sāhityamātreṇa viruddham ucyate tat saṃyogaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo
viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 3.0 etacca vairodhikakathanaṃ viśeṣavacanena bādhyate tena laśunasya kṣīreṇa pānaṃ kvacin na virodhi
yaduktaṃ sādhayecchuddhaśuṣkasya laśunasya catuṣpalam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge
'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 2, 1.0 samprati
sāmānyenoktānāṃ guṇakarmabhyāṃ prativyaktyanuktānāṃ prativyaktiprāya upayogidravyasya viśiṣṭaguṇakarmakathanārtham annapānavidhir adhyāyo'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 3.0 vidhir vakṣyamāṇarasavimāne tadetadāhāravidhānam ityādigranthavācyaḥ tathendriyopakramaṇīye nāratnapāṇiḥ
ityādinoktaṃ vidhānaṃ tena vidhinā vihitaṃ vidhivihitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 7.0 prāṇinām ityanenaiva labdhe'pi prāṇisaṃjñakānām iti vacanaṃ sthāvaraprāṇipratiṣedhārthaṃ vṛkṣādayo hi vanaspatisattvānukāropadeśācchastre prāṇina
uktāḥ na tu loke prāṇisaṃjñakāḥ kiṃtarhi jaṅgamā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 3, 14.0 yasmād antaragnisthitiś cānnapānahetunā agnisthitiśca prāṇahetuḥ tato'nnaṃ prāṇā iti bhāvaḥ
uktaṃ hi balam ārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā
pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca
tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 2.0 yadyapi ceha dravyaṃ prati prati guṇakarmabhyāṃ na nirdekṣyati vakṣyati hi annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ iti tathāpyanuktānām api dravyāṇāṃ caraśarīrāvayavādyupadeśena tathā pūrvādhyāyoktapārthivādidravyaguṇakarmakathanena ca tadvidhānamapyuktaṃ bhavatītyata
uktamakhileneti vakṣyati hi yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiṃcid deśajānāṃ vaco yathā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi
raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 3.0 dravyaṃ tu tattathā vācyamanuktamiha yad bhavet tathā caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ ityādi kiṃvā vidhiśabdo 'śitapītalīḍhakhāditaprakāravācī tena cāśitādayaḥ sarva evākhilena vācyaḥ tatkāraṇabhūtāni tu dravyāṇi raktaśālyādīnyekadeśenoktāni ato vakṣyati
annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad
uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 14.0 jarjarīkarotīti ślathamāṃsādyupacayaṃ karoti yad uktaṃ hārīte surā jarjarīkarotyasṛṅmedobāhulyāt iti tathā hy
atraivoktaṃ surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyartham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte
'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 19.0 prabhūtāntarmalasya purīṣasya kartā prabhūtāntarmalaḥ yadyapi māṣo bahumalaḥ iti vakṣyati tathāpi māṣavikṛteḥ sūpasyeha guṇakathanaṃ tena na
punaruktaṃ na cāvaśyaṃ prakṛtidharmo vikṛtimanugacchati yataḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikā gurvī eva bhavati tasmān māṣavikṛtāv api malavṛddhidarśanārtham etadabhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv
amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt
uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ
yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 24.0 tatrāgnir hetur āhārān nahy apakvād rasādayaḥ iti teneha vahnikāraṇapittajanakam evādāv ucyate yataśca pittajanakamagre vaktavyam ato rasapradhānamapi madhuro nādāv
uktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena
yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat
tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ
ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 2.0 yattu vasante kaphapradhāne yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ ityuktaṃ tat purāṇagodhūmābhiprāyeṇa purāṇaśca godhūmaḥ kaphaṃ na
karotītyuktam eva prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuram ityādinā granthenātraivādhyāye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut
ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa
noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ
uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 7.0 evamanye 'pi ye gavādayo dhanvānūpaniṣeviṇas te 'pi tittirisamānaguṇā bhavanti tittiristu viśeṣeṇeti tittiriḥ
sākṣāduktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt
ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ
coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad
uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 6.0 vṛddhaṃ tridoṣamiti tadevapravṛddham enāmeva mūlakāvasthām abhipretya
coktaṃ mūlakaṃ kandānāmapathyatve prakṛṣṭatamam iti mārutāpahaṃ snigdhasiddhamiti sāmānyena bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 22.0 śuṣkāṇītyādinā yadyapi śuṣkāṇām api śuṇṭhīprabhṛtīnāṃ guṇa
ukto bhavati tathāpi viśeṣaguṇāntarakathanārthaṃ punastadabhidhānam āhārasaṃyogivarge bhaviṣyatīti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 2, 1.0 pūrvādhyāye annaṃ prāṇāḥ
ityuktaṃ tadyena prakāreṇānnaṃ prāṇahetur bhavati tadabhidhānārthaṃ vividhāśitapītīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā
hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute 'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 20.0 iti tathā hārīte'pyuktaṃ rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaś cāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartād varṇaparivartam āpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvam āpadyate iti tathā suśrute
'pyuktaṃ sa khalvāpyo rasa ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā avatiṣṭhate evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 28.0 kedārīkulyānyāyas tu tulyabala eva khalekapotanyāyena yato yad
uktaṃ vṛṣyaprabhāvaṃ prati tat kedārīkulyāpakṣe'pi prabhāvādeva śīghraṃ raktādidhātūnabhigamya śukraṃ janayiṣyati vṛṣyaṃ yathā khalekapotapakṣe'pi prabhavāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti
noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa
ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa
ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 52.0 etena vṛddhamalānāṃ trividho 'pyupakramo nidānavarjanaśodhanaśamanarūpa ukto bhavati tatra nidānavarjanaṃ vṛddhamale malavṛddhihetvāhāraparityāgād alpamalāhāropayogād vā boddhavyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca utsargiṇa ityanenoktaṃ śamanaṃ ca śītoṣṇetyādi
granthenoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 5.5, 1.0 ayanāni ca tāni mukhāni cetyayanamukhāni atra āyāntyanenetyayanāni mārgāṇi mukhāni tu yaiḥ praviśanti etena malānāṃ dhātūnāṃ ca yadevāyanaṃ tadeva praveśamukhamiti nānyena praveśo nānyena ca gamanam
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati
yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena
yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad
apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā
yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā
uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca
tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 33.0 viśeṣā yathoktā uktaviparītāśca tatroktaviparītaviśeṣān mṛdavastathā cirakāriṇaśca bhavanti
yathoktāpathyādiviśeṣāttu dāruṇāḥ kṣiprakāriṇaśca bhavantīti mantavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 9.0 yasmād bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇas te 'lpabalā doṣāstasmādīraṇādyapekṣante etena bhūyo ye 'hetupratīkṣiṇo bhavanti balavattvānna te īraṇādyapekṣante ata
evoktaṃ kadāciditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve 'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam
ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 15.0 dvitīyāṃ niruktimāha bahudhā vā tāḥ phalantīti tā hṛdayāśritā daśadhamanyo bahudhā anekaprakāraṃ phalantīti niṣpadyante etena mūle hṛdaye daśarūpāḥ satyo mahāsaṃkhyāḥ śarīre
pratānabhedādbhavantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate apradhānatve
coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 2.0 kāraṇaṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi viprakṛṣṭaṃ cārthānāmayogādi punarviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ raktapittasya jvarasaṃtāpa ityādi punaśca vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyena viprakṛṣṭaṃ
kāraṇamuktaṃ yathā prāgapi cādharmādṛte na rogotpattirabhūt ityādi tadetat sarvamapi kāraṇaśabdena grāhyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 8.0 iha ca saṃprāptereva viśeṣāḥ saṃkhyādikṛtā
uktāḥ na tu nidānādīnāṃ viśeṣāḥ yato nidānādiviśeṣāḥ prativyādhivakṣyamāṇabhedenaivopayuktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 3.0 anena nyāyena sākṣādanukte'pi ekarasadravyaikadoṣavikārayor api prabhāvo 'saṃsṛṣṭarasadoṣaprabhāvakathanād
ukta eva jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 4.0 ekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣyeti pratyekam
uktarasādiprabhāveṇānekarasaṃ dravyam anekadoṣaṃ ca vikāraṃ samuditaprabhāvam abhisamīkṣya //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram
evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke kaṭutiktatvena vātakaratvaṃ prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam
ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 12, 6.0 tatra yau rasānuguṇau vīryavipākaprabhāvau tau rase yau tu
rasakramoktavīryavipākaviparītau vīryavipākau tau dravyaprabhāve boddhavyau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 13.0 etaccānye necchanti yatas tailādīnāṃ satatam abhyasyamānamiti padenādhikyameva
vātādijayakāraṇamuktaṃ tathā yaccānyad api kiṃcid dravyam ityādigranthena dravyācintyaprabhāvaṃ parityajya sāmānyena guṇavaiparītyam evābhyāsād vātādijayahetur ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ
ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 24, 5.0 prakṛtyaiveti svabhāvenaiva hitatamaṃ hitatamam
ityuktaṃ tena yat prakṛtyā hitaṃ tat kadācideva kaṃcideva puruṣam āsādyāhitaṃ bhavati tacca kādācitkatvād anādṛtaṃ tena prāyikatvādenaṃ hitatamaṃ vakṣyāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha
saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 29, 1.0 doṣavikārau ca yadyapi trividhakukṣīye prabhāvavistāreṇa vaktavyau tathāpīha saṃkṣepeṇoktāv eva tena doṣavikāraprabhāvāv
apyuktāv iti yaducyate saṃgrahe tat sādhu //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 18.0 vedanānāṃ kāraṇam adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca yadyapi dīrghaṃjīvitīye
'pyuktaṃ tathāpīha prakaraṇavaśād viśeṣapratītyākāṅkṣayā ca viśiṣṭaḥ punaḥ praśnāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 16.2, 3.0 ayaṃ ca vaiśeṣikadarśanaparigṛhītaś cikitsāśāstraviṣayaḥ puruṣaḥ ayameva pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ ityanena
suśrutenāpyuktaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi
tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi
yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti
nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 1.0 atra ca buddhivṛttīnāṃ jñānānāṃ kathanenaivāhaṃkāro'pi sūcita eva yato'haṅkāropajīvitaivātmādisaṃvaliteyaṃ buddhiḥ ahaṃ paśyāmi ityādirūpā bhavati tena buddherahaṅkārasya
coktatvād avaśiṣṭam avyaktaṃ kāryadvārā brūte buddhītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 5.0 yadi vā karmendriyāṇyabhidhāya mahābhūtānītyādinā arthā evāśrayabhūtakhādikathanenocyante yā yad indriyam āśrityetyādinā tu sphuṭopalabhyamānā buddhivṛttibhedā ucyante buddhyahaṃkāratanmātrāṇyavyaktāni tu sūkṣmāṇi
noktāni tāni sarvāṇyeva buddhīndriyamano'rthānām ityādigranthe paraśabdenocyante tena yogadharaṃ paramityanena mūlaprakṛtistathā prakṛtivikṛtayaśca mahadādayaḥ saptocyante evaṃ caturviṃśatiko rāśirbhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 62.2, 8.0 vyaktam anyatheti prakṛteranyatamakāryaṃ mahadādikamanityam ākāśamapi vikārarūpatayānityameva udāsīnapuruṣastu nitya evāvyaktaśabdenaiva lakṣita
ityuktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha
prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 12.0 etena yadyapyātmā kuḍyādibhir atirohitas tathāpi yad asyopalabdhisādhanaṃ manastasyaikasminneva śarīre vyavasthitasya vyavadhānānna paśyatyayaṃ tiraskṛtam
ityuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne
svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 10.0 kiṃcācāryeṇonmādanidāne svayamevoktaṃ prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ ityādi tathā janapadoddhvaṃsanīye ca vimāne
punaruktaṃ vāyvādīnāṃ yadvai guṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlam adharmaḥ tanmūlaṃ vāsatkarma pūrvakṛtaṃ tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 5.0 asya prayogāccyavanaḥ suvṛddho'bhūt punaryuvā ityādirasāyanaprayogeṇa samaṃ na virodhaḥ kiṃvā svābhāvikā jarādayo rasāyanajanitaprakarṣāduttarakālaṃ punaravaśyaṃ bhavantīti
niṣpratikriyatvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā
ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 2, 2, 1.0 pūrvādhyāye śarīrasyādisarga ādhyātmiko naiṣṭhikamokṣarūpacikitsopayukta
uktaḥ saṃprati garbhādirūpaṃ sargam abhidhātum atulyagotrīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 1.0 pūrvasthānoktalakṣaṇābhāvenāvadhāritāyuṣmadbhāvena cikitsā dharmārthayaśaskarī kartavyetyanantaraṃ cikitsābhidhāyakaṃ sthānam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.1, 3.0 etacca paryāyābhidhānaṃ prādhānyena catuṣpādasyaiva bheṣajasya
yaduktaṃ catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajamiti bhiṣajo bhāṣante iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati
yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā
pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo
rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī
rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 13.0 yadyapīha saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaprayogāt sarvāṇyeva saṃśodhanāni saṃmatāni tathāpīha rasāyane viśeṣeṇa yaugikatvāddharītakyādiprayoga
evoktaḥ anye tu harītakyādiprayogeṇaiva paraṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam ityāhuḥ saṃśodhanair iti bahuvacanaṃ punar yāvacchuddher harītakyādiprayogasyaiva karaṇaṃ darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām
ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve 'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ
yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 40.2, 1.0 yadyapi himavān auṣadhabhūmīnām
ityuktaṃ tathāpi rasāyane himavatprabhavāṇyeva bheṣajāni grāhyāṇīti darśayitum auṣadhīnām ityāhābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 57.2, 1.0 pañcānām ityādau pratidravyaṃ daśapalabhāgagrahaṇam
uktaṃ hi jātūkarṇe iti pañca pañcamūlāni teṣāṃ pratidravyaṃ daśapalāni iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 3.0 dravyādīnāmatra mānaṃ
noktaṃ tena pradhānasya cūrṇasya dadhyādibhir militaiḥ samānamānatvaṃ kiṃvā pratyekameva dadhyādīnāṃ cūrṇasamatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 75.2, 8.0 pratyavasthāpanamiti yavāgvādikramaviśeṣaṇaṃ tena prayogānte yadā annasaṃsarjanaṃ kartavyaṃ tadā yavāgvādikrameṇety
uktasyārthasya pratyavasthāpanaṃ kriyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 12.2, 1.0 punarnavāntā daśa ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīye amṛtābhayā dhātrī yuktā śreyasī śvetātirasā maṇḍūkaparṇī sthirā punarnavā iti sarvā
vayaḥsthāpanoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 13.6, 7.0 anye tv atra suśrute
arśaścikitsitoktaśataparyantaṃ bhallātakaprayogeṇa samaṃ virodhaṃ paśyantaḥ suśrutaprayogasyāpyanyathā vyākhyānena triṃśatkamātraṃ prayogamicchanti tacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisaṃgatam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 24, 1.0 pādānusaṃgrahe saptatriṃśatprayogā
uktāḥ tatra balādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ punarnavāntaiśca daśabhiraṣṭādaśaprayogāḥ apare tu vyāhṛtā vyaktā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati nahi kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ tathā
suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 7.0 yā hi mānasī tṛṣṇā sā śarīre icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate ityādāv
uktā iyaṃ tu dehāśrayadoṣakāraṇā satī dehajaiveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam
uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya
yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena kaphajāpi
suśrutoktā gṛhītaiveha sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 17.2, 4.0 evaṃ prāksūtritavātapittāmāmbukṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca tṛṣṇā vyāhṛtāḥ atraiva
suśrutoktā kaphajā āmajāyām avaruddhā kṣatajā upasargātmikāyām avaruddhā annajā cāmajāyām evāntarbhāvanīyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 2.0 yasmācchāstre prathamamativistāratayā kvacilleśoktyā ca pratipāditeṣu na samyagarthāvagamaḥ tena
tadativistaraleśoktadoṣanirāsārthaṃ saṃskartā yujyate ataḥ tantrottamam idaṃ carakeṇa saṃskṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 8.0 tribhāgāsaṃpūrṇatā ceyam
adūrāntaratayoktā tena dṛḍhabalapratipāditaikacatvāriṃśadadhyāyānāṃ na saviṃśādhyāyaśatatribhāgatā yujyate iti nodbhāvanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 12.0 viśeṣasya
carakoktārthād atiriktarūpasya uñchaśilarūpa uccayo viśeṣoñchaśiloccayaḥ tamanyatantrebhyaḥ kṛtvā saptadaśauṣadhādhyāyasiddhikalpair idam anyūnaśabdārthaṃ tantradoṣavivarjitaṃ ṣaḍviṃśattantrayuktibhir bhūṣitam apūrayad dṛḍhabala iti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam
ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 35.2, 2.0 yadāpi trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjīta pippalīṃ kṣāraṃ lavaṇam ityuktaṃ tathāpīha dravyāntarasaṃyuktānāṃ pippalīnām abhyāso na viruddhaḥ kiṃvā
uktapippalīrasāyanavyatirekeṇotsargāpavādanyāyāt sa niṣedho jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre
coktaṃ tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 50.2, 3.0 suśrute yadyapi trapusīsambhavaṃ prakṣipya ṣaḍvidhaśilājatu sāmānyena roge rasāyanādhikāre coktaṃ tathāpīha rasāyanādhikāre tadadhikṛtacaturvidham
evoktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 4.1, 12.0 vājīkaraṇasevayā ceha yuktayaiva ṛtukāle ca maithunaṃ prādhānyenābhipretaṃ tena tisraiṣaṇīye traya upastambhāḥ ityādigranthena brahmacaryaṃ
yaduktaṃ tad ṛtukāle yathāvidhikṛtamaithunāpratiṣedhakam iti na virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 6.0 etena satyapi tṛptijanite bale kṣayādinā dehamanasor upahatatvāddharṣo na bhavati harṣābhāvād vyavāyaśaktir na
bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 3.8 svabhartṛśuśrūṣāparayā tatpatnyā kopābhiviṣṭo nirbhartsitaḥ satpakṣihāyam
uktaśca nāhaṃ balākeva tvatkopasthānam /
Śusa, 1, 5.3 evamuktaḥ sa brāhmaṇo vinayaparaṃ vyādhaṃ papraccha /
Śusa, 1, 7.2 evamuktaḥ sa madanaḥ pitarau namaskṛtya tadanujñāto bhāryāṃ cāpṛcchya pravahaṇam adhirūḍhavān gato deśāntaram /
Śusa, 1, 11.1 evaṃ
śukoktaṃ śrutvā yadā sā kautukākulacetasā nijagṛha āsīnāsti tadā śukaḥ kathāṃ prāha asti candrāvatī puraḥ /
Śusa, 1, 11.7 prasannayā ca
tayetyuktam yattvaṃ yācase tatkaromi /
Śusa, 1, 11.9 tayoktam kulastrīṇāṃ naitadyujyate paraṃ yattavāgre pratipannaṃ tatkaromi /
Śusa, 1, 14.5 tato lakṣmyā
sakāmayoktam yatkamapi naraṃ samānaya /
Śusa, 2, 3.13 śukaḥ yadi prabhāvati adya na yāsi tadā kathayāmi
ityukte sā āha kathayeti /
Śusa, 4, 5.6 uktaṃ ca prītiḥ syāddarśanādyaiḥ prathamamatha manaḥsaṅgasaṅkalpabhāvo nidrāchedastanutvaṃ vapuṣi kaluṣatā cendriyāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ /
Śusa, 4, 6.20 tatastayā pṛṣṭaḥ śuka āha
mantriṇoktam kiyanti dināni saṅgamasya yuṣmākaṃ prayāṇe /
Śusa, 4, 6.21 tairuktam kalye bhojanāntaraṃ saṃvṛttaḥ samāgamaḥ /
Śusa, 5, 9.1 tataḥ sā bālikā tātavacanaṃ śrutvā prāha tāta tvayā
yuktamuktam /
Śusa, 6, 6.4 tataścintitaṃ kimasau mama vidhāsyati
uktaṃ ca /
Śusa, 6, 8.2 tayoktaṃ tarhi tvadīyaṃ jīvitaṃ rūpaṃ yauvanaṃ savamapi nirarthakameva yadidaṃ nājñāyi /
Śusa, 6, 12.5 so 'pi ca
padminīpatiruktaḥ re tvadīya evāyamanarthaḥ /
Śusa, 7, 9.2 uktaśca etattvayānyasmai na dātavyaṃ na kathanīyaṃ ca /
Śusa, 9, 1.2 tato rājā prātardvijasutām āhūya bālapaṇḍitāṃ prāha tvayā
ityuktaṃ yattvaṃ svayameva jñāsyasi /
Śusa, 10, 3.3 patirapi kimidamiti bruvāṇo 'tyādarāt śṛṅgāradevyā
uktaḥ yattvayā etāni jhiṇṭāni devyā upavanādānītāni tata iyaṃ grahilā saṃjātā /
Śusa, 11, 9.16 tatastenoktam tvayā patyugre ityuktaṃ yanmadīyo bhrātā samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 11, 9.16 tatastenoktam tvayā patyugre
ityuktaṃ yanmadīyo bhrātā samāgataḥ /
Śusa, 12, 3.1 śukaḥ prāha yadā ca tayā sa āgacchan jñānastadā
upapatiruktaḥ ca tvaṃ vavvūlavṛkṣam /
Śusa, 13, 2.13 evamuktaḥ sa vilakṣaḥ tadaṅgāni vastrāñcalena saṃmārjya sāntvayāmāsa vividhalālanaiḥ /
Śusa, 14, 1.2 śukenoktam yuktameva viśālākṣi paraṃ rantuṃ yadṛcchayā /
Śusa, 14, 7.1 tatastvamapi kuru
vayaḥsāphalyamityukte dhanaśrīrjagāda nāhaṃ vilambituṃ sahāmi /
Śusa, 14, 7.7 śukaḥ prāha yadā ca patirgṛhadvāramāyayau tadā tayottaraṃ
vicintyoktam nātha tvayā tāvadgṛhadvāri sthīyatāṃ yāvatsarvaṃ sajjaṃ vidhīyate /
Śusa, 15, 6.8 pitrā
coktaṃ yadiyaṃ parapuruṣeṇa saha suptā dṛṣṭā ato mayā nūpuraṃ gṛhītam /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca
tairevamuktā tadā tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 16, 2.6 yadā ca tairevamuktā tadā
tayāpyuktam ayameva bahiḥśāyī sadaiva /
Śusa, 17, 3.14 ityukte sā kuṭṭinī balīvardadhanaiṣiṇī taṃ sthāpayāmāsa /
Śusa, 19, 3.3 teṣāmārakṣakāṇāṃ purata
uktam ahamadyadinavratā yakṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhojanaṃ vijane vidhāsye /
Śusa, 20, 2.9 tatastaraṇaghaṭaṃ pānīyabhṛtaṃ vidhāya prātiveśmikāgṛhamadhye bhaṭṭārikāṃ maṇḍayitvā tena payasā snāpayitvā pratyuvāca prathamasaṃketitāṃ dūtikāmuddiśya svāmini purā tvayā
uktaṃ yadi tvaṃ siddheśvarīṃ na snāpayasi tataḥ pañcānāṃ dinānāṃ madhye tvadbhartṛbharaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati tato yadi tvadvacanapramāṇaṃ tadā mama patiściraṃ jīvatu /
Śusa, 20, 2.10 prātiveśmikayoktam evamastviti śrutvā patistuṣṭo bhūtvālakṣita eva jagāma /
Śusa, 22, 3.9 tatastayā tatkālottaraṃ
kṛtvoktaṃ nātha adya rātrau svapne uṣṭrikayā bhakṣito dṛṣṭastvam /
Śusa, 23, 42.2 etacca dṛṣṭvā kalāvatī kuṭṭinīsahitā tām gṛhamadhye nītvā pṛcchati sma amba ko 'yam kiṃ jātīyaḥ tvaṃ kā
tayoktam padmāvatīpurīnāthasya rājñaḥ sudarśanasya mātaṅgī gāyinī aham /
Śusa, 27, 2.14 sā ca jāraṃ muktvā gṛhāntarbaddhasya paṭṭakasya jihvāṃ gṛhītvā tathaiva suptā yāvatpatirlakuṭahasto dīpaṃ gṛhītvā samāyātaḥ pṛcchati kimiyaṃ paṭṭakasya jihvā kathamatra
tayoktaṃ kṣudhārto 'yam /
Śusa, 28, 2.6 dṛṣṭvā tatrasthenāpi jalpitam dhūrtike bahudinebhyo 'dya samprāptā
ityuktā kathamiyaṃ bhartāraṃ pratyāyayatu /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 6.0 prataptāvityagnau saṃtāpitau ata eva gālitāviti dravībhūtau kṛtvā tairniṣiñcayediti taiḥ
pūrvoktatailatakrādidravaiḥ tridhā tridheti pratyekaṃ tailādibhirniṣiñcayed ityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 4.2, 7.0 viśeṣamapi na kevalaṃ
pūrvoktadravyair niṣiñcayet kiṃtu ravidugdhenārkakṣīreṇāpi tridhā kṛtvā śodhayediti pūrvaśodhanādayameva viśeṣaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 40.1, 2.0 aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ ciñcā amlikā caturthāṃśaṃ bhasmataḥ sīsakaparimāṇāt etena vāraṃvāraṃ bhasmanaḥ kṣepaṇam
uktam natu ekavāraṃ yato vakṣyamāṇavaṅgamāraṇe proktaṃ kṣiptvā iti tadvadatrāpi //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 43.2, 4.0 tālaṃ haritālaṃ tadvaṅgabhasma sāmyaṃ bhavati tena
kimuktaṃ vaṅgabhasma haritālaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya amlena kāñjikādinā vimardya tadgolakākāraṃ kṛtvā śarāvasampuṭe dhāryaṃ saṃpuṭanirodhaṃ ca kṛtvā gajapuṭe pacet tatpaścāt tamuddhṛtya punardaśamāṃśena tālakena saha saṃmardyāmlarasaiḥ kṛtvā tataḥ puṭet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 3.0 śilājatuśilāmiti śilājatoḥ śilāvat saghanapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya paścāt
pūrvoktavidhinā saṃśoṣya tadanu sūkṣmakhaṇḍaṃ yathā syāt prakalpyātyuṣṇapānīyaṃ prakṣipya yāmaikaṃ yāvat sthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 4.1, 3.0 etena kim
uktam tāmramādityasaṃjñaṃ tāraṃ raupyaṃ somasaṃjñam āraṃ pītalohaṃ tanmaṅgalasaṃjñaṃ nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tadbudhasaṃjñaṃ hemaṃ suvarṇaṃ tadbṛhaspatisaṃjñaṃ vaṅgaṃ śukrasaṃjñaṃ tīkṣṇakamayastacchanisaṃjñaṃ kāṃsyaṃ rāhusaṃjñaṃ vṛttalohaṃ ketusaṃjñamiti kramaḥ ete dhātavo navagrahanāmabhir boddhavyāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 56.0 eke saṃśoṣyetyanena mūrchitameva rasaṃ cakrābhaṃ kṛtvā pātayediti vyākhyānayanti tanna saṃmataṃ bahusampradāyeṣu mūrchitasyotthāpanaṃ kṛtvā
paścāduktadravyaiḥ saha piṣṭikāṃ kṛtvā cakrikāṃ kuryādityabhiprāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 50.1, 7.0 hastaparipāṭyāṃ ca
pūrvoktaṃ sakaladravyaṃ samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya kāravellīpatrarasena trivāraṃ rasaṃ saṃmardya tatkalkena tāmrapātrodaram aṅgulārdhapramāṇaṃ pralipya haṇḍikāmadhye'dhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya mudrāṃ kṛtvā tadanu vālukāyantre pacedyāvattadupari vrīhayaḥ sphuṭanti aṅgulam aṅguṣṭhodaramadhyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu
pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 10.0 asmatsampradāye tu pūrvoktaśodhitarase suvarṇapatrāṇi dattvā tadanu īṣadgandharajo dattvā upari pātraṃ saṃsthāpya gāḍhaṃ mardayet yāvad ghanabhasmavad bhavati
paścāduktarasaiḥ saha saṃmardya golakārthaṃ piṣṭikāṃ kārayedityarthaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra
pūrvoktarasair evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 7.0 tena
pūrvoktasakaladravyacūrṇena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ mṛdbhāṇḍe mṛtkarpaṭanirmite pātre gajapuṭopalakṣaṇatvāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulagarte pacediti sampradāyaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu
pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 162.1, 6.0 hastapāṭhyāṃ tu pūrvoktadravyapiṇḍaṃ saṃgṛhya eraṇḍapatrairāveṣṭya paścāttāmrasampuṭake dhṛtvā tadanu sampuṭamapi patrairācchādya gharme dhārayedyāvaduṣṇaṃ bhavati paścāt tatsampuṭaṃ
yathoktameva dhānyarāśau saṃsthāpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam
uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 226.2, 2.0 śuddharasaṃ śuddhaviṣaṃ śuddhagandhakaṃ ca etattrikaṃ ca samamātraṃ saṃgṛhya tadanu ebhistribhiḥ sāmyaṃ ca maricacūrṇaṃ kṛtvā khalve taccatuṣkaṃ saṃcūrṇya
paścāduktadraveṇa bhāvayet //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 259.1, 12.0 yāmārdhamityanena ghaṭikācatuṣṭayaṃ yāvat etatsiddhaṃ bhavati tadā prativiṣāṃ mocarasaṃ ca pṛthaksiddhaṃ rasatulyaṃ melayitvā
paścāduktadravyasya rasaiḥ kṛtvā bhāvayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 120.1 sindhūdbhavaṃ netrarujāpahaṃ ca saṃdīpanīyaṃ rucivṛṣyam
uktam /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 48.2 taptaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmikṛṣṇāṅgaḥ syātsajalacaṇakaḥ kāntalohaṃ
taduktam //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā
uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 36.1 adyāpi kopavimukhīkṛtagantukāmā
noktaṃ vacaḥ pratidadāti yadaiva vaktram /
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 3.0 etad
uktaṃ bhavati kāpiśāyanasya anuprāśanamātreṇātisaṃkucitatvaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya atidṛḍhatamasyāpy udañjeḥ varāṅgamukhavidīrṇane sāmarthyābhāvāt parābhavaṃ prāpta evety arthaḥ //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 30.1 tathā
coktam ekādaśaskandhe labdhvā sudurlabham idaṃ bahusambhavānte mānuṣyam arthadam anityam apīha dhīraḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 63.1 tataś
coktaprakāreṇādhārarūpam agniṃ kumbharūpaṃ sūryaṃ ca vicintya kumbhasya tasya antar madhye śuklakusumādikaṃ kṣipet /
HBhVil, 4, 99.1 tac ca madhyāhnasnānaviṣayaṃ yata
uktaṃ pādme vaiśākhamāhātmye /
HBhVil, 5, 9.6 yadyapi dvāraśriyo 'rcanaṃ prabalārcanānantaram eva kramadīpikāyām
uktam tathāpi iṣṭveti kṭvāpratyayena caṇḍādipūjātaḥ pūrvakāla eveti bodhitam /
HBhVil, 5, 200.3 śrīlocanayor itas tato bahudhā nipatanena sarvato darśanān mālety
uktam /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Hārāṇacandara on Suśr
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 10.0 na ca etāvatā bhagavato deśakālākāropādhivirahitaniratiśayānandaparispandātmakasya kācid api kṣatiḥ pratyuta paramamahimnaḥ paripuṣṭir ity
uktam //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam
uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ
uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 21.0 eteṣāṃ ca
uktarūpāṇāṃ tattvānāṃ pramātṛbhede vaicitryāt prameyavaicitryaṃ bhavati iti śrīpūrvaśāstre kathitam tathā hi śaktimacchaktibhedena dharātattvaṃ vibhidyate //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam
uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir
uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 50.0 tathā
coktaṃ sauśrute iha khalu pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya āhārasya ṣaḍrasopetasya dvividharasavīryasya aṣṭavidharasavīryasya anekaprakāropabhuktasya pariṇatasya yas tejorūpaḥ sāraḥ sūkṣmaḥ sa rasa ity ucyate tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ sa ca hṛdayāt caturviṃśatidhamanīr anupraviśya ūrdhvagā daśa daśa ca adhogāminīḥ catasraḥ tiryaggāḥ sakalaṃ śarīram aharahas tarpayati jīvayati dhārayati vardhayati adṛṣṭanimittena karmaṇā sa khalu āpyo raso yakṛtplīhādiṃ prāpya rāgam upaiti bhavanti vā atra ślokāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi
uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya
uktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 81.0 eteṣv eva kapālabharaṇaturuṇḍaruṇḍarucakanalayaṣṭīlanalakabhedena abhidhānāni śāstrāntareṣu
uktāni //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ
yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo 'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata
evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 108.1 saṃsārapravṛttau ca tasya kalāto viṣayavibhedo munibhir
uktaḥ tathā hi /
JanMVic, 1, 111.0 ityādi ayaṃ tu
uktayātanasya niyogaḥ advayarūpasya ātmanaḥ kutastyo 'yaṃ bhedaḥ iti cet māyāmahāmohavikalpakalpita ity āha ākāśam ekaṃ hi yathā ghaṭādiṣu pṛthag bhavet //
JanMVic, 1, 114.0 na ca apakvakaṣāyasya kadācid api
uktarūpam ātmajñānaṃ bhavati tathā ca malino hi yathādarśo rūpālokasya na kṣamaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 118.1 evam asau bhagavān svātantryaśaktimahimnā paśudaśām avalambamāno bhogopadānapravaṇaḥ sampūrṇadehaprāṇabalaḥ san
uktena ṣaḍadhvajālakrameṇa prabuddhaḥ śarīraparigraham āsādayati krameṇa bhukteṣu karmasu ṣaḍbhir bhāvavikārair jarārogādibhiḥ kāyayantre vighaṭamāne dehastambho vepathur nāḍīcakrasaṃkocaḥ kvacid viparyayeṇa tadvikāso marmabhaṅgaḥ śoṣa ityādi pūrvasaṃsthāpanopamardakaṃ sarvam upapadyate yāvat vinaśyati vināśaś ca kṣaṇiko 'sya yady api tathāpi sthūlayā vṛttyā daśabhir daśabhir abhivyaktaḥ proktaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 122.0 tataś ca tasmin śarīrayantre vighaṭite sā saṃvit prāṇanātmatām avalambya ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate tataś ca ātivāhikaṃ śarīrakaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyaddehāntarāle yugyasthānīyaṃ sambhavati yadārūḍho 'sau pudgalaḥ śarīrāntarāsaṅgam anubhavati
uktaṃ ca kośabhāṣye mṛtyūpapattibhavayor antarā bhavatīha yaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam
uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 138.0 etad evam uktarūpeṇa asau ātivāhikena dehena dehāntaraṃ nīyate so 'pi dehaḥ suptotthitāt prabodham avāpya prāṇiti
uktena cakreṇa so 'pi vinaśyati yāvat araghaṭṭaghaṭīyantravat parivartamāno 'ṇuḥ nānākāyanikāyaiḥ saṃsarati saṃsāre //
JanMVic, 1, 142.0 atha kadācit parameśvarānugrahaśaktipātapavitritaḥ kenāpi dīkṣādinā upāyena saṃvidānandaviśrāntam advayaṃ nijaṃ rūpaṃ parāmṛśati tataḥ svarūpam ālambate
yathoktaṃ śrīmālinīvijaye evam asyātmanaḥ kāle kasmiṃścid yogyatāvaśāt //
JanMVic, 1, 145.1 yad vā kvāpi parameśvarāyatane śarīram ativāhya pūrve vidhau krameṇa parameśvarībhavati tad
uktaṃ śrīsāttvatāyām /
JanMVic, 1, 165.0 na ca saṃsthitasya uttamatayā adhikāriṇo lokayātrāprasiddhāsruvimocanādiparidevitaṃ kāryam
yathoktaṃ śrīpūrvaśāsane niṣiddhaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ rodanaṃ kāyaśāsanam //
JanMVic, 1, 170.1 pitruddeśena ca yāgajapahomopavāsādi gurum ārādhya avaśyaṃ vidhātavyam ity
uktam śrīmahākule /
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 24.1 ukteṣveva prasajati punarnavyalāvaṇyasāreṣv aṅgeṣvasyā mama kathayato hanta vācāṃ pravṛttiḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 7.0 punaḥ kiṃbhūtaḥ nāgakṣayetyādi nāgānāṃ śeṣādīnāṃ kṣayāya nāśāya bahalarāgo bahuprīto yo 'sau garuḍaḥ khageśvaraḥ tatra carati gacchati
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 4.0 sā buddhiḥ sakalamahītalatulanaphalā sakalasya niravaśeṣasya mahītalasya tulanaṃ phalaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 9.2, 9.0 bhūtalavidheyatāyāḥ bhūtale pṛthivīmaṇḍale yā vidheyatā sarvakarmapravīṇatā tasyā arthāḥ kāryāṇi kathaṃbhūtāḥ vividhabhogaphalāḥ vividhāśca te bhogāśca vividhabhogāḥ nānābhogāḥ phalaṃ yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 1.0 pūrvaśloke
sūtalohādikamuktaṃ tatrādhivyāpakādhikaraṇasya kramaṃ darśayati kāṣṭhauṣadhya ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata
ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 19.2, 3.0 kutaḥ yajñādaśvamedhādeḥ na kevalaṃ yajñāt punardānāt dhanasyārpaṇāt pātreṣu punastapasaḥ kṛcchrātikṛcchracāndrāyapasaṃcāgnitapanādeḥ punarvedādhyayanāt vedānām ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvaṇāṃ adhyayanaṃ pāṭhākramastataḥ punardamāt vedāntānusāreṇa damastāvat bāhyendriyāṇāṃ tadvyatiriktaviṣayebhyo manasā nirvartanaṃ tadvyatiriktaṃ śravaṇādivyatiriktaṃ tataḥ punaḥ sadācārāt brāhmamuhūrtam ārabhya prātaḥsaṃgavamadhyāhnāparāhṇasāyāhnādiṣu śayanaparyantaṃ vedabodhito vidhiḥ sadācārastata iti samudāyaḥ śreyaskaro nātmasaṃvittikaraḥ punarātmasaṃvittiḥ brahmavedanaṃ yogavaśādeva syāt yogaḥ
pūrvamuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs
tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ paramānande magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 6.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ malaśikhiviṣābhidhānāḥ malaśca śikhī ca viṣaṃ ca tānyevābhidhānaṃ nāma yeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 7.2, 5.0 amunā virecanena
uktaśodhanena sūtaḥ suviśuddho bhavet viśeṣaśuddho bhaved ityutthāpanam //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 17.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktavidhānena yantraṇādinā tadanu rodhanānantaram asau capalaścañcalo raso niyamyate karmavidā saṃniyamanaṃ kriyate //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 18.2, 5.0 punaḥ lavaṇaṃ saindhavam āsurī rājikā śigruḥ saubhāñjanaṃ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ kāñjikaṃ
pūrvoktam amlībhūtam etaiśceti //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 19.2, 4.0 kīdṛk pracalitavidyullatāsahasrābhaḥ prakarṣeṇa calatyaś calanaśīlā yā vidyutastāsāṃ sahasrasyeva bhā dīptir yasya sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 2, 21.1, 6.0 punarnirmukho rasaḥ akṛtamukho rasaḥ khalve ghṛṣṭo gharṣitaḥ san
pūrvoktaṃ carati bhakṣayati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 5.2, 2.0 hi niścitaṃ yadgaganamabhrakaṃ niścandrikaṃ candrarahitaṃ bhavati vajrasaṃjñakam ityarthaḥ tadgaganaṃ rucirair nirdoṣair manoramair vividhaiḥ kṣārāmlair bhāvitaṃ plāvitaṃ kāryaṃ kṣārā yavakṣārasvarjikṣāraṭaṅkaṇakṣārādayo 'mlā amlavetasajambīrādyāḥ
pūrvoktāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 15.2, 5.2 anye mahadbhyo 'pare tucchamatayas tucchā stokā matirbuddhiryeṣāṃ te
tathoktāḥ alpabuddhaya iti yāvat //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 16.2, 2.0 rasarājaḥ pārado hāṭakatārādi svarṇarūpyādi dhātudravyaṃ kṛtrimākṛtrimātmakanavasaṃkhyākaṃ
pūrvamuktaṃ carati bhakṣati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke
uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 24.1, 10.0 sā
pūrvoktā rasagandhābhrapiṣṭir athetyanantaraṃ dīpikāyantre 'dhaḥpātane raso nirmuktamalas tyaktadoṣo bhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 25.2, 6.0 ittham
uktavidhānena hemnā saha sūtaḥ pārado milati granthimeti kva sati dvaṃdve sati ubhayasaṃyoge sati //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 26.2, 2.0 ye puruṣā iti
uktavidhānena pakṣacchedaṃ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ vāñchanti punaḥ dvaṃdve rasamāraṇaṃ dvaṃdvena pūrvoktena rasahemagandhakena kṛtvā yadrasamāraṇaṃ tanna vāñchanti punarbījānāmapi raktābhrahemarasakādīnāmapi pākaṃ vahniyogena supakvakaraṇaṃ na vāñchanti te puruṣāḥ pūrvaṃ pakṣacchedaṃ jñātvā hṛṣyanti harṣayuktā bhavanti pakṣacchedaṃ vinānyakāryasiddhiṃ jñātvetyarthas tadanu ca kāryāsiddhau tapyanti paritāpayuktā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 27.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā
itthamuktaprakāreṇa anekairdoṣaiḥ anekakaṣṭaiḥ bahuśramairbahvāyāsairgaganacāraṇaṃ matvā abhrakacāraṇaṃ jñātvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ
pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 10.2, 1.2 svedyo ghanaḥ pūrvoktaistṛṇasāravikāraiḥ sveditamabhraṃ
svedavidhiruktaḥ punarghanasya piṇḍaṃ baddhvā kaiḥ saha māhiṣadadhidugdhamūtraśakṛdājyaiḥ kṛtvā mahiṣyā idaṃ māhiṣaṃ evaṃbhūtaṃ yaddadhi dugdhaṃ mūtraṃ śakṛdviṣṭhā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ caitaiḥ piṇḍaṃ baddhvā //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 5.0 mākṣikasattvayogād ghanasattvaṃ carati raso garbhadrāvī garbhe drāvayati sattvaṃ dravarūpaṃ vidhatte yaḥ sa
tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 16.2, 5.3 pāke dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākāratāṃ naiva bhūmau kāntaṃ lohaṃ viduriti ca
tallakṣaṇoktaṃ na cānyat /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 3.0 lohaṃ
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ muṇḍādikaṃ abhrasatvaṃ ca tālakasamabhāgasāritaṃ tālakasya samabhāgena pūrvavidhānena mukhādinā yatsāritaṃ ekaśarīratāṃ nītaṃ sṛ gatāvityasya dhāto rūpaṃ sāritaṃ pramilitam ityarthaḥ evaṃvidhaṃ kāntābhrasatvālaṃ rasaścarati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 2.0 vaṭakīkṛtaṃ ca tanmṛtaṃ ca gaganaṃ
tathoktaṃ na vaṭako vaṭakaḥ kriyata iti vaṭakīkṛtaṃ atra abhūtatadbhāve cviḥpratyayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 20.2, 10.0 punaḥ sṛṣṭitrayanīrakaṇātumbururasamarditaṃ sṛṣṭiḥ
pūrvoktā tattrayaṃ mūtraśukraśoṇitamiti nīrakaṇā jalapippalī tumbaru pratītaṃ eteṣāṃ rasena marditaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti
pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 8.0 iti pūrvoktaṃ tāpyaśulbasahitaṃ tāpyaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ nepālasaṃjñakaṃ tābhyāṃ sahitaṃ miśritaṃ ghanasatvaṃ taptalohakhalvake mṛditaṃ kāryaṃ mardanīyaṃ kaiḥ kṛtvā kāñjikavetasajambīrabījapūrāmlaiḥ
kāñjikamuktavidhānaṃ sauvīraṃ vetasaṃ cukraṃ jambīraṃ prasiddhaṃ bījapūro mātuluṅgaḥ eteṣāmamlaiḥ dravarūpaiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 23.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaśulbanāgaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ nāgaṃ ca etattrayaṃ mākṣikayuktaṃ svarṇamākṣikayutaṃ samaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 4.2, 2.0 samamākṣikakṛtavāpaṃ samabhāgaṃ tulyāṃśaṃ hemnā yanmākṣikaṃ tasya kṛtvā vāpo vāraṃ vāram ākṣepo 'gniyogād yasmin
tathoktaṃ punastaddhema samamākṣikasatvasaṃyutaṃ hemnā samaṃ tulyaṃ yanmākṣikasatvaṃ tena saṃyutaṃ kṛtakhoṭaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ garbhe rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ
asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā
pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena
pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 8.0 anena vidhinā
uktavidhānena nāgaṃ sīsakaṃ puṭitaṃ sat mriyate mṛtaṃ bhavatīti vāmunā vidhānenaiva nirutthatāṃ gataṃ aśarīratāṃ prāptaṃ vaṅgaṃ sarvakarmasu cāraṇajāraṇabhakṣaṇādikāryeṣu niyujyate rasajñairiti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 9.0 nāgavaṅgamāraṇam ekavidham
evoktam atas tadbhakṣaṇādiṣu parasparaṃ guṇādhikayogyaṃ natu jāraṇādiṣu //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā
śāstroktarītyā yāni bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 23.2, 2.0 ihāsmiñśāstre vidhinā śāstroktarītyā yāni
bījānyuktāni tāni kartavyāni sāmānyeneti bhāvaḥ paraṃ garbhadrutyarthaṃ ayaṃ vārttikendro yogaḥ vārttāsu kuśalā vārtikāḥ śāstropadeśarahitā ityarthaḥ atra bhāvādyarthe ikpratyayaḥ teṣu vārtikeṣu indraḥ pravaro yogaḥ tathānenaiva prakāreṇa ekamataścāyaṃ śāstropadeśikānāṃ śāstropadeśarahitānāṃ ca abhimata ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 26.2, 4.0 kiṃ kṛtvā kharparasyārdhe mṛnmayapātrasya khaṇḍārdhe khaṇḍaikadeśa ityarthaḥ dīrghatamāṃ adhobhāgamukhīṃ adhobhāge mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā
tathoktā tāṃ dattvā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 2.0 gandhakatālakaśailā iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ śailaḥ śilājatuḥ dvaṃdvaḥ samāsaḥ tena
tathoktāḥ samabhāgāḥ kāryāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 27.2, 3.0 punaḥ sauvīrakaṃ śuklāñjanaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ atraikavadbhāvasamāsaḥ
tattathoktaṃ samabhāgaṃ kāryam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā piṣṭī
tāmanenaivoktabiḍayogena tapte khalve taptasaṃbandhāllohamaye tripuṭaiḥ karīṣāgnyātmakair mṛditā gharṣitā sati anenaiva ca veṣṭitā kāryā //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 2.0 ityuktavidhānena gaditāṃ kathitāṃ garbhadrutiṃ jñātvā tapte khalvatale lohamaye karīṣāgninā uṣṇatāṃ nīte mṛditāṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 3.0 kena abhiṣavayogena abhiṣavaḥ saṃmardanaṃ tasya yogena na kevalamanena amlavargeṇa ca jambīrādinā na kevalamanenāpi svedanavidhinā ca svedanavidhiḥ
svedanasaṃskāroktatvānnātrābhihitaḥ jāraṇahetoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 34.2, 2.0 bījabalābalamardanayogaṃ kṛtaṃ jñātvā bījānāṃ dhātūpadhātuyogajanitānāṃ balābale nyūnādhike yo'sau mardanayogastameva kṛtaṃ jñātvā viditvā rasarāje svedavidhānaṃ kuryāt vā puṭaṃ vahniyogaṃ kuryāt vā yantraṃ vihitarasakarma kuryāt vihitaṃ kṛtaṃ rasasya karma saṃskārarūpaṃ yatra
tathoktaṃ garbhayantrādikamityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 35.2, 2.0 yathā yena prakāreṇa sūtavaraṃ pāradaḥ lakṣayate jñāyate karmakṛteti śeṣaḥ punaryathā bījaṃ upekṣatāṃ na yāti samyak milati tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa gurupādanirdiṣṭaṃ karma ācāryavaryadarśitaṃ pūjyaṃ saṃskārarūpaṃ vidhinā
ācāryoktavidhānena kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 2.0 varanāgaṃ śreṣṭhajāti sīsakaṃ jāraṇayogyaṃ rasarājaṃ
uktasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pāradaṃ bījavaraṃ hemabījaṃ etattrayaṃ sāritaṃ militaṃ kāryaṃ punargandhakaśilālasahitaṃ gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ śilā manaḥśilā ālaṃ haritālaṃ dvandvastāni taiḥ sahitaṃ ca kāryaṃ etat sarvaṣaṭkaṃ dīpavartitaḥ prajvālitadīpavartiyogāt nirnāgaṃ nāgavarjitaṃ bhavati nāgaṃ jaratītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 38.2, 4.0 tatpūrvoktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ sudṛḍhe vastre nūtane vastre atropaśleṣike 'dhikaraṇe saptamī poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā punastaile tilodbhave tatṣaṭkaṃ magnaṃ nimajjitaṃ kṛtvā tadadhaḥ śikhīkṛto dīpo'vadhāryaḥ na śikhī śikhāyuktaḥ kṛtaḥ śikhīkṛtaḥ śikhāvānityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 40.2, 2.0 tu punaḥ dīrghāṃ gostanākārāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ nirvraṇavajropamāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tāṃ mūṣāṃ prati śilālacūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ etayoścūrṇaṃ paścātsūtaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ pāradaṃ kṣiptvā tato'nantaraṃ śilācūrṇaṃ kṣiptvā tāmeva rasasaṃyuktāṃ mūṣāṃ bhasmagartāyāṃ bhasmanā yuktā yā gartā tasyāṃ dhmātaṃ kuryāt punastāvadbhasmanā ācchādya yāvatsvāṅgaśītalaṃ svayameva śītalaṃ syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 41.2, 4.0 paścātsūtaṃ śuddhaṃ kṛtvā pāradaṃ nirnāgaṃ vidhāya tadanu nāgajāraṇānantaraṃ bījavaraṃ
pūrvoktaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 2.0 bījavareṇaiva pūrvakanakabījenaiva sāritaṃ militaṃ sat piṣṭīstambhaṃ khoṭastambhaṃ kṛtvā tadanu tatpaścāt athaveti prakārāntaraṃ darśayati tu punaḥ baddharasena khoṭabaddharasena sahitaṃ surañjitaṃ śobhanavidhānena varṇavṛddhīkṛtaṃ bījaṃ svarṇabījaṃ saṃyutaṃ kuryāt yoga eva kārya iti dvividhānam
uktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 5.0 pūrvoktānāṃ sindūrīkṛtānām uparasānām adharāt ekaikaṃ ekaṃ ekaṃ pṛthaktvena śatavyūḍhaṃ śatavāraṃ vāhitaṃ bījavaraṃ jāyate kanake iti śeṣaḥ tadbījaṃ rasendrasya garbhe dravati caśabdāt kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ jarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 51.2, 2.0 tena
pūrvoktena vidhinā vidhānena tu punaḥ hemavare pūrvavarṇite vaṅgaṃ kṣepya tālavāpena haritālanikṣepeṇa nirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt vā tāre āvartye vaṅgaṃ nikṣipya nirvyūḍhaṃ nirvāhitaṃ sadbījavaraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 5.0 tena
pūrvoktena vidhinā vadhavidhānena tilatailena svinnā sveditā satī piṣṭirbhavati vahnāviti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā punargarbhadrutiṃ kṛtvā tatastadanantaraṃ tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 6.0 dṛḍhavastrabāhyabaddhe iti dṛḍhaṃ nūtanaṃ ghanaṃ ca yadvastraṃ tena bāhye sarvato baddhe saṃyate
pūrvoktena dolāsvedena dolāyantravidhinā yaḥ svedastaṃ kṛtvā grāsaṃ rasāntardrutaṃ kavalaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti
uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 8.2, 2.0 grāsāt kavalasaṃyogāt ajīrṇapiṣṭīṃ ajīrṇā aparipakvā yā piṣṭī
pūrvoktalakṣaṇā tāṃ sūtāt rasāt yantre pātanakarmocite pātayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 2.0 evaṃ
uktaprakāreṇa punargarbhadrāve nipuṇaḥ rasodare abhradhātvādīnāṃ drutikaraṇe pravīṇaḥ pumān kalāṃśena grāsaṃ yojayet //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 13.2, 3.0 kiṃ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ
pūrvoktaiḥ grāsaiścāru yathā syāttathā ghanasatvamādau jārayitvā pañcabhirgrāsair ghanasatvajāraṇānantaraṃ ṣoḍaśabhāgena bījaṃ jārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 2.2, 4.0 kiṃviśiṣṭair biḍaiḥ sauvarcalakaṭukatrayakāṃkṣīkāsīsagandhakaiḥ sauvarcalaṃ rucakaṃ kaṭutrayaṃ śuṇṭhīmaricapippalyātmakaṃ kākṣī saurāṣṭrī kāsīsaṃ puṣpakāsīsaṃ gandhakaṃ lelitakaṃ etānyauṣadhāni yeṣu viḍeṣu santi te
tathoktāḥ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 7, 8.2, 2.0 kṣārā
uktavṛkṣodbhavāḥ nitarām atiśayena garbhadrutijāraṇe rasāntargrāsajāraṇe śastā utkṛṣṭā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni
trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 11.2, 7.0 uktadhāturgarbhitaṃ rasaṃ raktasnehaniṣekaiḥ rakto raktavargaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ anayorniṣekāḥ siñcanāni taiḥ śeṣaṃ dhātuvarjitaṃ kuryāt iyaṃ rasasya kṛṣṭiḥ rasasya guṇākarṣaṇaṃ punariyaṃ kṛṣṭiḥ rasendraṃ indragopanibhaṃ kurute atiriktavarṇaṃ kurute //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 13.2, 2.0 raktagaṇena dāḍimakiṃśukabandhūkādinā
pūrvoktena galitaṃ yat paśujalaṃ gomūtraṃ tena bhāvitā yās tāpyagandhakamanaḥśilās tāsāṃ madhyād ekena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena vā gandhakena vā śilayā vāpitamṛtaṃ sat kamalaṃ tāmraṃ rasaṃ rañjayati rāgaṃ dadātītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 1.2, 5.0 ityuktavidhānena rakto'pi rasendro bījena vinā karmakṛnna bhavati bījenaiva karmakārī syādityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 7.2, 2.0 dṛḍhāṅgārair iti dṛḍhakathanāt khadirādīnāṃ
pūrvoktatvādbhastrādvayena ca dhmātā satī vajrābhrakāntasasyakamākṣikaprabhṛtisakaladhātūnāṃ vajrasaṃjñakaṃ yadabhraṃ tadvajrābhraṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ itiprabhṛtayaḥ sakaladhātavaḥ sarvoparasāsteṣāṃ piṇḍī satvaṃ pātayati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 10.2, 2.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ lavaṇāmlena lavaṇaṃ mukhyatvāt granthāntarasāmyācca saindhavaṃ amlo jambīrādiḥ tena marditaṃ punaramlena jambīrādinā vidhinā
uktarītyā puṭitaṃ vahnau pratāpitaṃ sat muñcati pūrvaślokasaṃbandhāt sattvaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 7.2, 3.0 etaiḥ
pūrvoktaireva rase nirvyūḍhe raso rāgādi rañjanādi gṛhṇāti ādiśabdāt sāraṇaṃ ca vijñeyaṃ punarbandham upayāti bandhanamāpnoti punaḥ mṛtalohoparasādyaiḥ mṛtāśca te lohāśca dhātavaśca ta eva uparasā gandhakādyāḥ ādyaśabdāt rasā api tairnirvyūḍhaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅkhalābījaṃ uttarottaraṃ rañjakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 10.2, 2.0 raktasneha iti raktagaṇo dāḍimakiṃśukādikaḥ snehaḥ kaṅguṇyādīnāṃ etairviśodhitāḥ paścānmṛtā ye dhātavo rasādayaśca rasoparasāstaiḥ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ
pūrvoktānāṃ vāpaṃ kuru rase iti śeṣaḥ vā rakte raktavarṇe snehe snehavarge niṣekaṃ ca vidhānadvayamidam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 2.2, 3.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā daradaṃ hiṅgulaṃ etena catuṣkeṇa vā ebhyo
'nyatamenoktarasoparasena vāpitaṃ sudhmātaṃ śobhanayuktyā dhmātaṃ ca sat niviḍabhāvaṃ saṃtyajati sattve saṃmilati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 5.2, 2.0 evamuktavidhānena rasavaikrāntakaṃ dvandvānvitaṃ svakīyadvandvasahitaṃ milati pṛthagbhāvaṃ tyajati //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 7.2, 4.0 na kevalaṃ
pūrvoktayogair milati punaretair eraṇḍatailaṭaṅkaṇakaṅkuṣṭhaśilendragopaiśca eraṇḍatailaṃ vātārisnehaḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ śilā manohvā indragopako jīvaviśeṣaḥ etaiśca madhusahitaiḥ kṛtvā dvandvaṃ milatītyavaśyam //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena
pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 8.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ sūtena rasena saha śuddhakanakaṃ niṣpiṣya saṃmardya punaḥ samābhrayojitaṃ kṛtvā samaṃ ca tadabhraṃ ca tena yojitaṃ kṛtvā paścātpādena caturthāṃśavibhāgena pūrvoktadvandvānyatamakaṃ kalpyaṃ
pūrvoktadvandvam eraṇḍatailādikaṃ girijatvādikaṃ ca tebhyo 'nyatamakaṃ dvandvaṃ yojyamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 11.2, 3.0 ityādi
pūrvoktaṃ tu punaḥ gaganasatvayogena abhrakasattvena sārdhaṃ mākṣīkayogād anyaṃ yojyaṃ abhrasatvena saha mākṣīkaṃ na syāditi vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 13.1, 2.1 mākṣikeṇa mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ tālaṃ haritālaṃ śilā manohvā ca tattathā
pūrvoktakalkasahitaṃ yatkalkaṃ rasoparasādīnāṃ tena sahitaṃ yuktaṃ kāntamukhaṃ yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ
yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 7.2, 2.0 ādau prathamaṃ sarveṣāṃ bījānāṃ yathoktaṃ saṃyogaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭīnāṃ
uktasaṃjñānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ saṃyogaṃ ekatrīkaraṇaṃ kṛtvā yadekatrīkṛtaṃ vahnau drāvitaṃ bhavati tatsarvaṃ śatavāpyaṃ bījaṃ siddhaṃ prayatnena syāditi śabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 7.0 tāṃ pūrvoktāṃ vaṭikāṃ chāyāśuṣkāṃ lohaphalake śastrapātre saṃsthāpya punaḥ laghulohakaṭorikayā
pūrvoktalohaphalakāt laghvī yā lohakaṭorikā tayā sthagayitvā ācchādya dṛḍhaṃ gāḍhaṃ yathā syāttathā lepayet vakṣyamāṇeneti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 14.0 sandhiliptā
pūrvoktā lohaśarāvikā tāvadavadhau dhmātā kāryā yāvatkālapramāṇaṃ raktābhā raktadyutiyuktā khoṭikā bhavati khoṭasyeva ākṛtiryasyāḥ sā khoṭikā //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 9.1, 1.0 rasabandhakaraṃ pāradabandhapradaṃ ca punaḥ tālakaṃ haritālaṃ sūto rasaḥ tenāpi niyāmakauṣadhibhiśca śatāvaryādibhiḥ
pūrvoktābhir guṭikāṃ kṛtvā nigṛhya dhūmaṃ rundhitadhūmaṃ yathā syāttathā sudhiyā matimatā rasajñena evamamunā vidhinā rasamāraṇaṃ kāryaṃ pāradabandhaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 3.0 kiṃviśiṣṭena balinā parpaṭikayutena parpaṭiko lohaparpaṭikaḥ pratītastena yutena militena
niyamasaṃskāroktāḥ niyamakāḥ divyauṣadhayaḥ śatāvarīpramukhās tābhiḥ tato vaṭikā chāyāśuṣkā kāryā chāyāgharmarūpā śuṣkā nīrasā tathā kāryā iti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā
pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 14.2, 2.0 pūrvoktā yā parpaṭikā lohaparpaṭikā baliyuktā gandhakamiśritā snuhyarkabhāvitā ca snuhī vajrī arko mandāras tābhyāṃ bhāvitā plutā etayoḥ payaseti bhāvaḥ mṛditā ca gharṣitā ca evaṃ kṛtavidhānā parpaṭikā sati guṭikā vaṭikā kāryā madhye guṭikāntaḥ gartā kāryā sā gartā tataḥ sūtabhṛtā sūtapūritā satī tadanu gartakaraṇānantaraṃ ācchāditā kāryā parpaṭikayeti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 16.2, 2.0 kiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ puro gugguluḥ tayoḥ saṃyogāt dhmātaiḥ mākṣikarasadaradarūpaiḥ
pūrvoktaiḥ kiṭṭo bhavet punaḥ kiṭṭato rasasākaṃ sūtamiśritaṃ sattvaṃ sāraṃ nipatati tatsattvaṃ bhasma janayati utpādayati //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 17.2, 2.0 vaṅgaṃ trapu rasaḥ sūtaḥ gandhako baliḥ tālaṃ haritālaṃ etaccatuṣṭayaṃ khaṭikāyā yogataḥ khaṭikā citrakarajastasyā yogataḥ suparpaṭikāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ lohaparpaṭikāṃ rañjayati sūtena vināpi kimuta rasamilitena tālasattveneti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 13.2, 2.0 iti
pūrvoktena drutividhānena baddho rasarājaḥ sūtaḥ ekena palena ṣoḍaśikayā kalpāyutaṃ jīvitaṃ kurute kalpānām ayutaṃ sahasraparimāṇaṃ jīvitamiti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ
pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat
śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 14.2, 2.0 atha drutiyogānantaraṃ rasaḥ sūtaḥ pūrvoktagrāsakramāt yojitakavalakramāt vidhivat śāstroktavidhānena biḍādinā jarate ca punaretāḥ
pūrvoktadrutayo rasarājaphaladā bhavanti sūte prayuktāḥ phaladāḥ syurityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti
pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 3.0 taccāha
pūrvoktāyāmantaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ saptāṅgulāyāṃ sūtaṃ tailasaṃyuktaṃ sāraṇatailasahitaṃ prakṣipya niruddhatāṃ ca kṛtvā nirdhūmaṃ yathā syāt tathā karṣāgnau mūṣāṃ sthāpya punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā susaṃdhitāṃ sandhimudritāṃ kṛtvā pūrvavatsārayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre
pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 21.2, 5.0 taccāha pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ sūtaṃ yantre pūrvokte sāraṇatailānvitaṃ dattvā bhuvi nidhāpya tasyāṃ
uktāyāṃ uttānāyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ bījaṃ mahābījaṃ samāvṛtya dravīkṛtya dattvetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 24.2, 2.0 vidhinā sāraṇavidhānena ḍamarukayantre
uktalakṣaṇapātanakaraṇocite yantre sūto niyojitaḥ san sarati bījena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto
vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 34.2, 4.0 evamuktaprakāreṇa vidhinā śāstrajñavārtikasaṃpradāyena sāraṇayogāt yathepsitaṃ vedhaṃ kurute yathāvāñchitam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 1.2, 3.0 uktavidhānena kṛtaḥ sāraṇasya vidhir yasmin sūtarāje evaṃvidhiḥ sūtarāṭ balavān bhavediti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 17, 7.2, 2.0 daradena hiṅgulena hataṃ māritaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sāro vidhinā arivargavidhānena tāpyena svarṇamākṣikena māritaṃ śulbaṃ tāmraṃ etadapi krāmaṇaṃ kathitaṃ vā kāntamukhaṃ kāntaṃ lohajāti
uktaṃ granthādau tat mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya tat mākṣikairvā māritaṃ niyojyaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 1.2, 3.0 anayā
uktayā sāraṇayā saha krāmaṇasaṃskāre kṛte sati raso viśati krāmati punarvedhavidhau kṛte sati rasaḥ svaguṇān prakāśayatīti veditavyam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 9.1, 2.0 sāritasya
uktavidhānena sāraṇākṛtasya vedhādi krāmaṇaṃ karma vedhavidhānoditakrāmaṇaṃ karma kathitam //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 14.2, 2.0 tāpībhavaṃ mākṣikasattvaṃ nṛpāvartaṃ rājāvartakaṃ etaddvayaṃ bījapūrarasārditaṃ mātuluṅgarasamarditaṃ kuryāt etadubhayoryogāt kanakaṃ puṭapākena vahnividhānena kanakaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ yatkanakaṃ vā hīnavarṇakanakaṃ sindūrasannibhaṃ karoti //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 8.0 kāntetyādi kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ gairikaṃ pratītaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ bhūmilatā bhūnāgaḥ rudhiraṃ śakragopaḥ raso viṣaṃ
punaruktādviṣamatra dviguṇaṃ taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 46.2, 12.0 pūrvoktasāraṇakalkaṃ kaṅguṇītaile jyotiṣmatīsnehe bhāvyaṃ tataḥ krauñcīpittabhāvanāḥ sapta deyāḥ dātavyāḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 48.2, 4.0 pūrvoktāyāṃ piṣṭyāṃ ṣaḍguṇagandhakadāhaḥ kāryaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍguṇaśilayā kṛtvā nāgaṃ samuttārya sīsakamapahāya sā niṣpannā piṣṭī ṣoḍaśāṃśena tāre rūpye militā satī hemākṛṣṭiḥ syātkanakoddhāraṇaṃ bhavet tāmranāgādiṣu dhātuṣu hema sthitameva tata ākṛṣṭiśabdo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 52.2, 5.0 pūrvoktaṃ cūrṇaṃ śulbajaṃ tīkṣṇajaṃ vā tāre triguṇaṃ vyūḍhaṃ vāhitaṃ sat mārjārākṣasaṃnibha otunetrābhaṃ tāraṃ bhavet //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 59.1, 3.0 tato rasalepānantaraṃ krāmaṇayogena kunaṭīmākṣikaviṣam
ityādinoktena vilipya tulyādhaḥ tulyaṃ yathā syāttathā adhobhāge nidhāya mūṣodare dhmātaṃ kuryāt //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 67.2, 9.0 etāni sveditauṣadhāni saṃyuktāni taiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ kṛṣṇalavaṇaiḥ
pūrvoktavidhānena sūtakṛṣṭīvidhānena patraṃ liptvā punaḥ prakaṭaṃ yathā syāt tathā stokaṃ alpamalpaṃ krameṇa nāgaṃ dattvā kanakaṃ jāyate ityagrimaślokasaṃbandhaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 75.2, 5.0 iti
pūrvoktavidhānena miśrīkṛtaṃ militaṃ viddhaṃ kramitaṃ mātṛkātulyaṃ samāṃśaṃ sat tāradalaṃ rūpyapatraṃ bhavati tadrūpyadalaṃ chedanatāḍananikaṣaiḥ chedanaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ tāḍanaṃ ghanaghātaḥ nikaṣaṃ śilopari parīkṣaṇaṃ tairiti tāpaiśca nirdoṣaṃ tadbhavati //
MuA zu RHT, 18, 76.2, 1.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa śāstravidhijñena śāstrasya vidhiṃ jānātīti saḥ tena karmanipuṇena saṃskārapravīṇena kuśalena kartrā gurūpadeśaṃ
gururuktalakṣaṇo granthādau tasya upadeśaṃ jñātvā vedhavidhānaṃ kartavyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 9.2, 2.0 pūrvoktavidhānena śuddhaḥ san yo jātabalo bhavati sa kṣetrīkṛtanijadehaḥ akṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ kriyata iti kṣetrīkṛto nijadehaḥ śarīraṃ yena saḥ matimān rasāyanaṃ vidhivatprakurvīta //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 18.1, 10.0 āroṭa iti
pūrvoktena pātanakarmaṇā ūrdhvādhastiryagbhavena sādhita āroṭaḥ saḥ prathamaṃ yathā syāttathā rasāyane jarāvyādhināśane niyujyate iti //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 24.2, 2.0 ityevamādayaḥ iti
pūrvoktā yogā ādayo yeṣāṃ te anye kāñjikayuktāśca kāñjikenāranālena yuktāḥ yogīkṛtāḥ granthāntare rasāvatārādau bahuśaḥ kīrtitāḥ kathitāḥ te patrābhrakayogāḥ niryuktikāḥ niryukte bhavā ikpratyayāntās te varjyāḥ sevane'yogyā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 36.2, 2.0 eṣāṃ
pūrvoktānāṃ yogānāṃ madhye ādita ārambhataḥ ekaṃ yogaṃ kṛtvā niḥśreyaso mokṣaḥ tatsiddhaye niṣpattaye saṃvatsaraṃ varṣaparimāṇaṃ ayanaṃ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yojyaṃ bhoktṛṣu iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa
tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 38.2, 4.0 hāṭakatārāratāmraiś ca hāṭakaṃ hema tāraṃ rūpyaṃ āraṃ rājarītiḥ tāmraṃ śulbaṃ etaiśca etair uddiṣṭaiḥ abhrakāditāmrāntaiḥ samastair ekatrīkṛtair vyastairvā pṛthakkṛtairvā yathālābhaṃ lābham anatikramya bhavatīti yathālābhaṃ dvitricaturbhirvā abhrādyairjīrṇahato rasendro jīrṇābhrādīnāṃ hatiryasmin sa tathoktaḥ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśane rasaśāstramarmajñaiḥ śasyate abhrādayaḥ praśastā
uktā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 52.2, 2.0 ityevam
uktaprakāreṇa nidrādilakṣaṇenājīrṇaṃ jñātvā dhīmatā puṃsā asyājīrṇasya pracchādanāya vināśāya rasāyanaṃ saṃtyajya divasatritayaṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa
tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 72.2, 2.0 yaḥ
pūrvoktaḥ sūto lakṣādūrdhvaṃ koṭyarbudādi lohān rūpyādīn vedhate tasminbaddhe sūte mukhasthe prakāśamukhayantre sthāpite sāraṇayogaiḥ sāraṇatailādibhiḥ ratnaṃ vajrādikaṃ jārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 79.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śītāṃśuvaṃśasaṃbhavahaihayakulajanmajanitaguṇamahimā śītāṃśuvaṃśe candravaṃśe saṃbhava utpattiryasya tat evaṃvidhaṃ yat haihayakulaṃ tatra kule janmanā udbhavena janito guṇānāṃ mahimā yena sa
tathoktaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena
pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 67.5 mṛttikādikūpī vālukāyantre sthitā uparilambamānasakalkaghaṭādhaśchidrā dravabinduparipatadrasādidravyā yadi ca syāttadāpyākāśayantram
uktam /
RKDh, 1, 2, 23.2 te ca vaṃśakhādiramādhūkabadarīdārusaṃbhavaiḥ iti
rasārṇavoktā eva /
RKDh, 1, 5, 7.1 atra prathamena rajasā
pūrvoktenābhiṣekeṇa sṛṣṭitrayaṃ lavaṇatrayam umātasī kauberī uttaravāruṇī yavaciñcā tintiḍī /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 21.2, 2.1 cūrṇābhra abhracūrṇaṃ śālisaṃyuktam adyāpyatra śāliparimāṇaṃ
noktaṃ tathāpi tantrāntarānusaraṇāt pādamitaśālidhānyasahitaṃ boddhavyaṃ tathā ca rasendrasārasaṃgrahe /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno
paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ
pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 4, 16.1, 1.1 nirjalaṃ nirjaḍaṃ ḍalayor aikyāt aśiśiramityarthaḥ uṣṇamiti yāvad yadvā vicchāyaṃ dṛśyate ca lāvaṇye jalaśabdopacāraḥ muktāphalasya taralacchāyā eva lāvaṇyaśabdabodhikā
yaduktaṃ /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 2.0 kṣāraḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ lauhaśodhakatvāt amlaḥ kāñjikādikaṃ drāvakaḥ guñjāṭaṅkaṇamadhvājyaguḍāḥ drāvakapañcakāḥ
ityuktasvarūpaḥ taiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 69.2, 3.1 yadyapyatra svedanārthaṃ dravyanirdeśo na kṛtaḥ tathāpi adhyetṝṇāṃ vijñānārthaṃ
granthāntaroktaṃ tannirdiśyate tathā ca rasendracintāmaṇau /
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau tu jāraṇā hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ
jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 sāraṇālakṣaṇe vedhādhikyakaram
ityuktaṃ kastāvat vedha ityapekṣāyāmāha vyavāyīti nāgavallīkumārikādhustūrādivyavāyiguṇavadbheṣajasaṃyuktaḥ ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 1.1 atha
uktarītyā yantranirmāṇānantaram ūrdhvabhājane uparisthādhomukhabhāṇḍodare ityarthaḥ ādau liptaṃ paścāt sthāpitaṃ tasya liptasthāpitasya rasasyeti śeṣaḥ jale adhobhāṇḍasthite iti śeṣaḥ dīptaiḥ vanotpalaiḥ vanyakarīṣāgnibhiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ
pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā
ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam evaṃvidharasopayoktā uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 7.0 rase ṣāḍguṇyakārakaṃ ṣāḍguṇyaṃ vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā ityuktaṣaḍguṇapradaśaktijanakam evaṃvidharasopayoktā
uktaṣāḍguṇyasiddhiṃ labhate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya anuktatvāt
granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ garbhe dravanti tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā
prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ
punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 75.2, 2.0 svedanīyantratayā prāguktamapi idaṃ saṃjñāntarapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktam athavā tatra sthālyā viśeṣo
noktaḥ ataḥ yā kācit sthālī eva grāhyā atra tu sthūlasthālī eva grāhyā ataḥ svedanīyantrāt asya vaiśiṣṭyam iti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 8.0 prādeśapramitā aṅguṣṭhasya pradeśinyā vyāsaḥ prādeśa ucyate
ityuktalakṣaṇā tarjanīsahitavistṛtāṅguṣṭhapramāṇā //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 2.0 dhātumūlādyaiḥ
prāguktasvarṇādidhātubhistathā sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ bhāvitaḥ puṭitaśca rasaḥ guṇavaikṛteḥ dravyāntarasaṃyogena svābhāvikaguṇaviparyayāt svabhāvatāṃ svābhāvikaguṇādikaṃ muktvā yogaṃ yogavāhitāṃ yāti sa ābhāsaḥ kathyate iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 73.2, 1.0 yogoktaphaladāyakaḥ yasmin yoge sa prayojyaḥ tasya phalautkarṣyaprada ityarthaḥ athavā svedanamardanārthaṃ gṛhītakalkadravyāṇām upayoge yat phalaṃ tatphalaprada ityarthaḥ //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 2, 3.2, 1.0 tadevābhrakaṃ bhūmimadhye rājahastāt sapādahastād adhastād adhobhāgasthaṃ yat khanijaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ vajrākhyaṃ tad eva
pūrvoktaguṇam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 78.2, 7.0 yad
uktam eva kharalohaṃ tadyadi lohādbhaṅguraṃ lohamayaghanaghātena bhaṅguraṃ bhavati paraṃtu pogaraṃ pogaraviśiṣṭaṃ dṛśyeta tarhi tat kharaloham api paramuttamaṃ matam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 84.1, 1.0 tasya
cokto vyastaḥ samasto vā bhedo'yaṃ jāraṇāyāṃ sakaladhātubhakṣaṇārthaṃ pāradasya mukharūpo bhavatītyāha ekadvitrīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 7.2, 7.0 yathoktabhāgam ubhayaṃ pṛthaggṛhītvā tīvre'rkātape lohe khalve truṭiśa īṣanmānena punaḥ punardattvā mardanānnavanītarūpā mṛdulā navanītākhyā ca piṣṭī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 10.0 tatrokte yogye koṣṭhe koṣṭhayantre 'ṅgārakoṣṭhyādau ca mūṣāyāṃ prakṣipya yadā bhastrāvaṅkanālādinā dhmātaṃ syāttadā tato dravyād dravarūpo yaḥ sāro nirgacchati pṛthagākāreṇa nipatati tatsattvamucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 43, 2.0 yathā varalohakavidhau satīkṣṇatāmrasya dhmānena drutasya lakucadrāve nikṣepo'trādhyāye
prāguktaḥ sa ḍhālanaśabdena paribhāṣyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 51.2, 2.0 anuvarṇasuvarṇake hīnavarṇasuvarṇe hemakṛṣṭiṃ dattvā śatāṃśavidhinā raktapītavarṇotkarṣārthaṃ yatamānena sādhakena pramādātkāraṇāntareṇa vā yadā rūpyasya yo bhāgaḥ śāstra
uktastaṃ vihāya pramāṇāpekṣayādhikaḥ kṣipyate tādṛśakṣepaṃ kṛtvā yadā varṇikāhrāse prāgavasthitapītavarṇasyāpi hrāsaḥ kṣayo bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya
pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 76, 2.0 śuddham akṛtrimam uttamaṃ khanijaṃ svarṇaṃ rūpyaṃ
vaitacchāstroktaśuddhyā suśuddhaṃ kṛtvātra grāhyam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 78.3, 1.0 uktabījasya yathākramaṃ svarṇotpādārthaṃ raupyajananārthaṃ ca pāradasya catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśena pāradodare jāraṇārambhe prakṣepaḥ kāryaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 88.2, 2.0 sāraṇākhyatailenārdhāṃśaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ yat sāraṇāyantraṃ tatra sthite pārade yat svarṇādikṣepaṇaṃ svarṇādibījanāgavaṅgānāṃ yat kṣepaṇaṃ vedhādhikyasiddhyarthaṃ kriyate sā sāraṇeti rasaśāstra
uktā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 91.2, 3.0 yasminvedhe pārado lepena lohaṃ pattrīkṛtaṃ tīkṣṇatāmrādi svarṇaṃ karoti rajataṃ vā karoti sa lepavedha
ityuktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 9.2, 2.0 jalādhāravihīnasya vaiparītyena jale
sthāpitasyāsyoktayantrasya saṃbandhi yad ūrdhvabhājanaṃ tatra liptasthāpitasya lepaṃ kṛtvā sthāpitasya pāradasya yantropari dīptairvanopalairadhaḥpātaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 13.2, 2.0 jalapūrṇapātramadhye ghaṭakalaśamuttānaṃ nidhāya tatra koṣṭhīm akṛtvā tatsthāne mṛnmayapīṭhaṃ kṛtvā tatra dīpikāṃ nidhāya dīpaṃ prajvālya nāgasvarṇabījasahitaṃ gandhakamanaḥśilāharītālasahitaṃ ca pāradaṃ mardanena piṣṭīkṛtaṃ poṭalikāyāṃ baddhvā kacchapākāranyubjamṛtpātrodare tailamagnāṃ tāṃ poṭalīṃ dīpajvālopari yathā syāttathāvalambitāṃ baddhvā tannyubjaṃ pātraṃ nyubjaṃ nidhāya dīpoṣmaṇā nāgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pārado jalapātre'dhaḥ patati yasmin yantre
taddīpikāyantramuktam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 samyak pidhānasaṃdhānārthaṃ
yathoktabhāgaṃ lohakiṭṭaguggulayor gṛhītvā bhāgatrayaṃ mṛdo gṛhītvaikabhāgātmakaṃ lavaṇaṃ gṛhītvā sarvametajjalena saṃmardya tena mūṣāṃ sāntarbahirvilipya tatra dhātvādikṛtapiṣṭikāṃ saṃbhṛtya samyak pidhāya bhūmimadhyagāṃ gajapuṭaparyāptāṃ gartāṃ karīṣamiśratuṣairardhapūritāṃ kṛtvā tatra mūṣāṃ dhṛtvā tadupari garākaṇṭhadaghnaṃ karīṣatuṣaireva sampūryāvaśiṣṭagartāṃ mṛttikayā sampūryāntarvāyupraveśārthaṃ kiṃcidaṅgulīsamaṃ chidraṃ vidhāyāgniṃ dattvā svedayet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 2.0 atra
yathoktamānaṃ lauhaṃ pātraṃ vidhāya tatkaṇṭhādho dvyaṅgule deśe jalādhāraṃ laghupātraviśeṣaṃ nihitaṃ kuryāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā
prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 2.0 abhrasattvajāraṇasvarṇajāraṇopayogīni yāni vaḍavānalādiviḍāni yathoddiṣṭarasādibhāvitāni cūrṇāni tathā sarvalohādijāraṇopayogiviḍātmakaścūrṇaḥ paribhāṣādhyāye viḍavarṇanāvasare
prāguktaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 3.0 tathā
pūrvoktā nānāvidhā pāṇḍurādimṛttadudbhūtā tatsiddhā tathā tattadviḍair grāsajāraṇasādhanair viśiṣṭaiścūrṇairantarvilepitā yā mūṣā sā viḍamūṣetyucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 38.2, 16.0 kecittu kramanimnabhūminikhātatiryaggartābhāgo'pi sārdhavitastimānārthaṃ saṃgrāhya iti
noktasūtradairghyamānāpekṣā lohakārāṇāṃ tathaiva saṃpradāyo'pi saṃprati dhmānavidhau dṛśyata iti vadanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 50.2, 26.0 nanu pāṣāṇato'pi kaṭhināṇāṃ lohaviśeṣāṇāṃ nāvayavaviśleṣa iti katham
uktalābha ityāśaṅkya nidarśanena punarlohaguṇān dṛḍhīkaroti yathāśmanīti //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 7.1 tenāṣṭādaśasaṃskārā
uktā jñair doṣamuktaye /
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau doṣāṃśca
pūrvoktān na karoti guṇāvaham //
RSK, 2, 37.1 kāntaṃ lohaṃ
caturdhoktaṃ romakaṃ bhrāmakaṃ tathā /
RSK, 3, 2.1 raseṣūktaṃ viṣaṃ grāhyaṃ tulyaṃ ṭaṅkaṇapeṣitam /
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 5.2 tat saṃdhilepanaṃ khyātaṃ
taccoktaṃ sandhibandhanam //
RTar, 4, 7.1 uktasarvaguṇasaṃyutā tale chidrayuktadṛḍhavṛttikānvitā /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 53.2 kiṃ punar
bahunoktena tv anyathā tena tasya kim //
RAK, 1, 369.2 pūrvoktadolāsvedanaṃ yathā payasā ghṛtena madhunā tailena hanti śayānaṃ ca gandhakam //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 103.1 sa ca jātyandhaḥ puruṣasteṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na śraddadhyān
noktaṃ gṛhṇīyāt //
SDhPS, 5, 118.2 aho batāhaṃ mūḍho yo 'haṃ pūrvam ācakṣamāṇānāṃ na śraddadhāmi
noktaṃ gṛhṇāmi //
SDhPS, 11, 10.4 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 11, 25.1 evamukte bhagavān mahāpratibhānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
SDhPS, 14, 36.1 evamukte bhagavāṃstasya mahato bodhisattvagaṇasya mahato bodhisattvarāśeḥ pramukhebhyaścaturbhyo bodhisattvebhyo mahāsattvebhyaḥ sādhukāramadāt /
SDhPS, 14, 69.3 evamuktāste tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāstān svān svānupasthāyakānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 15, 16.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ sa ca sarvāvān bodhisattvagaṇo bodhisattvarāśirbhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 22.2 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocat /
SDhPS, 17, 25.1 evamukte bhagavānajitaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 3, 3.2 satyam
uktaṃ tvayā brahman kṛṣṇasya jagadātmanaḥ /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 8.2 uḍḍīśāt sāram ākṛṣya
mayoktaṃ tava bhaktitaḥ //
UḍḍT, 9, 3.17 athānyatantroktaṃ vaśīkaraṇādikaṃ likhyate sāram uddhṛtya saṃkṣepād vaśīkaraṇamohane /
UḍḍT, 13, 16.2 anena mantreṇa japaḥ kāryaḥ saptavārajaptena dehaśuddhir bhavati śatajaptena sarvatīrthasnānaphalaṃ bhavati sahasreṇa dhīvṛddhiḥ ayutena sahasragranthakartā mahān kavir bhavati ekalakṣeṇa śrutidharo bhavati dvilakṣeṇa samastaśāstrajño bhavati trilakṣeṇātītānāgatavartamānajño bhavati caturlakṣeṇa grahapatir bhavati pañcalakṣeṇa vedavedāntapurāṇasmṛtiviśeṣajño bhavati ṣaḍlakṣair vajratantur bhavati saptalakṣair nadīṃ śoṣayati hariharabrahmādiṣu sakhyaṃ bhavati nocet
vajroktena vidhinā japet tadā saṃskṛto 'yaṃ darśakena vā maharṣiṇā śatena samo bhavati sahasreṇa saṃtāparahito bhavati punar apy ayutena purakṣobhako bhavati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati tṛtīyena saptapātālaṃ kṣobhayati caturthena svargaṃ kṣobhayati pañcamenordhvagān saptalokān kṣobhayati ṣaḍguṇena trailokyaṃ kṣobhayati saptamena dvipadacatuṣpadādiprāṇimātraṃ kṣobhayati aṣṭamena sthāvarajaṅgamam ākarṣayati navamena svayam eva sarvalokeṣu nāradavad anāvṛtagatir bhavati daśalakṣeṇa kartum akartum anyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati /
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ
pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 53.2 pācyaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmiṃ dagdhāṅgāḥ syuḥ sajalacaṇakāḥ kāntalohaṃ
taduktam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 13, 2.0 dakṣiṇasya havirdhānasyottaraṃ vartmottarasya ca dakṣiṇam antareṇa tiṣṭhan havirdhānābhyāṃ pravartyamānābhyām ity
uktaḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 3.0 ucchrīyamāṇāyetyukta ucchrayasva vanaspate samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastāj jāto jāyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūrdhvo naḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 4.0 parivīyamāṇāyetyukto yuvā suvāsā iti paridhāya tiṣṭhann anvāha agnimanthanīyāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 4.0 prahāṇas tiṣṭhan daṇḍe parākramya samidhaḥ preṣyety
ukto hotā yakṣad agniṃ samidheti preṣyati //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 16, 8.0 daśabhiś caritvā paryagnaya ity
ukto 'gnir hotā no 'dhvara iti tisro 'nvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 18, 1.0 stokebhya ity
ukto juṣasva saprathastamam imaṃ no yajñam iti ca sūktam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 19, 13.0 manotāyai haviṣa ity
uktas tvaṃ hy agne prathamo manoteti manotāsūktam anvāha //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 3, 9.0 devebhyaḥ prātaryāvabhya ity
ukto hiṃkṛtya madhyamayā vācā prātaranuvākam anvāha //